Leaderboard

12. Veracruz Para bailar la bamba, Para bailar la bamba, Se necesita una poca de gracia One week after the townhouse fire, they were anchored off the coast of Virginia, and Mike was done, had had it. The End. Flash disclaimers: no animals were harmed in the making of this film; all actors were eighteen or older at the time of production. Roll credits. He swam out to sea, far enough so he couldn’t make it back. Not a great plan, but he didn’t need a plan that was great, just one that would do the job. He swam away from the yacht as far as he could till he couldn’t see it anymore, then swam some more. This wasn’t the way he wanted the rest of his life to be. He wouldn’t let anyone touch him. Not Ben. Not Chris. He didn’t even want to be seen. The one thing the orderly Barkley got right, he was a freak. He swam for miles. The yacht had long vanished, the coastline gone hours ago, his arms were finally growing tired. Still he swam. He’d go till he hit England or France or whatever the fuck was on the other side of the Atlantic. He was getting more than tired. He was getting delirious. Desperate, he wanted to rid himself of life, wanted to shit it out of his body like diarrhea, vomit it out like bad Little Neck clams. He managed seroconverting years ago, it was sketchy time but became manageable, something he sealed a bargain with and could live alongside. But this wasn’t something manageable, something he could live with. This made him not him. He swam harder. Furiously faster. Further out. Not a chance of returning. How much longer could he keep it up? If nothing else it was becoming tedious. He was bored killing himself. He could feel himself shiver, and yet it was July, after the Fourth for god sakes, but he was cold nonetheless. Maybe the cold would kill him first before he drowned. He wished he could stop thinking. The time for thinking was over. Thinking was overrated. Still he swam, one arm in front of the other, one kick and then another. Exhaustion kept at bay, but he could feel it creeping up on him like sleep. It was in the corner of his eye. He could never spot it, for when he moved to catch a glimpse, it moved, lingering just at the edge. He rubbed his eyes. They stung from the salt water. He hated the taste of the brine, hated almost everything right now. Except for Ben. Except for Chris. They let him be. He wished they hadn’t, wished they’d pressed him, made him talk about it, but anytime they did, he’d storm out of the room. So once they’d bought Boris and Roger’s boat and drove into the Great South Bay and points south, no one brought it up, no one talked about anything. Talking was overrated. Swimming was everything now. A goal in and of itself. Dying was everything. Dying consumed him. Dying. It’s an active verb, isn’t it? Means: Not Dead Yet. Because he wasn’t, and because this thing had been on his mind for weeks, he knew he wasn’t dead yet—he pictured Ben and Chris as he put one arm in front of the other. He wished inside he were dead, but he wasn’t—he was very alive. He was conflicted, confused. He hoped in death he would escape confusion. There wasn’t an easy answer. Either he cared for one or the other. He pictured he was with one or the other. It was a binary choice. And yet either choice was null as he felt himself to be null, he’d never satisfy either one. So, the coward that he was, he search for a third option: he swam. Thinking about any of this pissed him off and he swam faster, tried to outpace his thoughts. He doubled down on his strokes, kicked faster, harder, frantically wanting to die before these feelings killed him. He began to weep as he swam. Real body sobs. And why not? He was alone. He was in the middle of the fucking ocean. Who’d see him weep? Fish? Mermaids? If one caught him boo-hooing with his face in the water, he could always say it was the salty ocean not salty tears in his face. He breathed in water accidentally as he sobbed and he choked. He was going to Davy Jones’ Locker soon, so did he care if he choked? He’d be meeting Davy Jones soon. Davy Jones. Wasn’t he one of the Monkees? He laugh. He stopped swimming. He tread water. He was laughing and crying. He was tired, really tired, hadn’t slept for days, tossing and turning, wrapped in his desires and utter pointlessness of feeling anything at all. He’d swum for hours and hours, far, far away, and if not physically swimming away, then for days and days he’d been mentally, emotionally swimming away. Closing off; shutting down. Away from everything. Away from anyone who cared. Treading water as an excuse for living. Suddenly cramps. He folded in half, exploded bubbles underwater. Saw his toes. Coming up for air, he threw his head back, wailing to the sky, crying, Fuck you! for meeting Ben who introduced Drax, and the path his life took. But how could he ever really curse meeting Ben? And with Ben came Chris. He heaved and bobbed, sputtered profanities into the sky, shouted blasphemies into the water, thrashed violently against the waves, but there was nothing to make contact with, nothing to hit to make him feel better, only worse, more hollow, empty. Yelling at God, at the sky, was as fruitless as tossing matches at the sun. The sun didn’t care. It laughed. And at last he was growing weak. It couldn’t be much longer. Small whitecaps broke around his ears. Soon. Soon. He’d wait right here. Death knew where he was. He didn’t have to search any farther for it. Soon it would find him. But like an obligation he couldn’t get out of, like a promised he couldn’t keep, his tangled love followed him, came in sight—Chris at the bow with binoculars trained on him, Ben at the helm navigating to where Chris pointed. They sped up their approached with Chris waving his arms. They didn’t press, didn’t ask, didn’t tell, but they also never gave up. But just as they pulled alongside him, Manetti’s body gave out. He slid down into the depths, went to meet Davy Jones. The Jolly Roger pulled up beside where they’d last seen him. Ben cut the engines. Manetti was finally let go, threading down to the bottomless sea. Chris jumped in the water. Turbulently he dove kicking down, searching desperately for Mike, saw nothing but fingertips disappearing into the grey expanse below. He kicked frantically till whole fingers then a hand came into view. He grabbed it, pulled on it till he grasped the whole hand, Mike’s still warm hand, then the arm, and pulled and stroked and kicked stubbornly trying to rise to the surface. He made no progress with the heavy body. He hadn’t taken in enough air and it was running out. His lungs burned but still he kicked doggedly, didn’t matter he wasn’t rising to the surface. He’d let Mike pull him under before he’d give him up to the sea. There was another splash. Ben dove beneath him, found Mike’s other arm. Together they pulled till the surface came into view. The sun glistened like an orb rippling far above. They sliced water with their free arms, kicking stubbornly with their feet, chasing their breath in the form of bubbles racing to the surface. They broke through the ocean’s skin and gasped for air. Ben had left a life vest waiting close to the boat. Chris grabbed it and tucked it under Mike’s chin. Mike coughed salt water out of his lungs, barfed water back into the ocean. Dazed and half conscious, his chin rested on the orange life preserver. He eyed Chris. He eyed Ben. For a second he thought he’d fallen into heaven looking at the brothers. But then he remembered who he was, where he was, what he was, felt the whitecaps break around his ears. Maybe death hadn’t found him today. But if he had any say, he’d let it find him. One day. Soon. *** he yacht they bought from the morticians, Boris and Roger, called—what else—The Jolly Roger, skull and crossbones painted on the stern, bobbed gently in the harbor. Tucked in their rented slip, the vessel swayed slightly as Chris woke from a nap. He felt the movement so knew they were still on the sea. There was something reassuring about living on the ocean over the last several months. Maybe it was growing up so close to the beach, it was the one place of refuge he knew he could always turn to. She was always there, constant, unchanging from one season to the next. Each year he grew older, she didn’t. Veracruz was a port town similar to Long Beach in a lot of ways. The smell for one. Brackish water mixed with heavy industry. Massive freighters carrying millions of tons of crude oil sat next to cargo ships with thousands of stacked containers. Millions of transaction daily. The port covered over five hundred acres of water, nine hundred acres on land. Veracruz was one of Mexico’s busiest port, its open hand to the world. The volume of exchange was hard to fathom, but it had been this gateway for centuries. Its open hand brought with it Caribbean and African influences. You could hear it in its music, see it in the people. The pleasure boats docked closer to the city hotels and to the city’s center; the massive ships stayed out by the barrier reefs with a nearly thousand foot quay connecting it to land. It was an extremely active port, a lively scene in the daytime, with huge cranes loading and unloading cargo till late afternoon. Then activity ebbed, trucks loaded with containers drove off, and the harbor took on a more serene and festive mood. He got up from his small bunks, and climbed to the top deck bar where he knew Mike and Ben would be. Yep, they were there in flowery Hawaiian shirts bought in Miami, sipping vodka cranberries, watching the lights of the city start to flutter awake. The deep azure sky was quickly fading to night. The first stars of the night were unveiling. “How you feeling, Chief,” Manetti asked him. “Better,” Chris replied. “Can I have one too?” Ben looked him over. “If you’re not gonna get sick, I guess you can.” Manetti, the ship’s official bartender, asked if he wanted a cherry in his Shirley Temple. Chris glared at him. Manetti mixed his vodka cranberry grinning his goofy grin, throwing in a lime. “Arrrrg,” he said in a pirate voice, handing over the drink, “Yer wants to prevent scurvy, matey.” They settled on their barstools. “Perty, ain’t it?” Manetti said to no one in particular, watching the rippling lights coming toward them across the water. He’d come a long way, Chris thought, since the incident in Virginia months back. They all had, healed some or scarred over. Still no one talked about what they all kept quiet about. What was there to say? If you come to an understanding, an unspoken compromise, why talk? So they all slept in the boat’s many separate bunks in different parts of the ship, the master cabin at the bow left empty. Each alone in his bunk with his solitary thoughts, they sailed the Caribbean, hiding from each other as much as from Drax. After a long silence Ben said Veracruz reminded him of Miami. Long Beach, Chris replied. The radio softly played a local folk station—guitars, plaintive Spanish songs, son jarocho. A tune came on that pricked up Ben’s and Mike’s ears. Ben said, “Isn’t that…” “La Bamba,” Mike finished the thought. “Yeah, a lot different from—what’s his name?” “Richie Valens,” Ben said. “Who’s Richie Valens,” asked Chris. Ben explained, “He was someone who died in a plane crash with the The Big Bopper and Buddy Holly back in the fifties.” “Who,” Chris asked again. “Shut up,” said Mike. After a few moments listening to the familiar song overlaid by the original folk melody, not as brash as the early rock n roll rendition, but with complex guitar work still rhythmically inviting, Ben asked Mike what they were saying. Mike listened intently. He’d grown up speaking broken Italian in his house, so over the last months, as they sailed around Mexico and the Caribbean, he’d managed to pick up and got pretty good at Spanish. “The guy’s singing: To dance the bamba, to the dance the bamba, you need a little grace.” “What the bamba?” Chris asked. “I don’t know,” said Mike, “It’s the name of the dance, I guess, like the twist or something.” “What’s the twist,” Chris asked again. “Please let me throw him overboard,” Manetti begged Ben. “Kidding,” Chris laughed. Then something stopped Manetti. A light went off in his face as he cocked an ear to the radio. “Aw, this is good. Listen.” Manetti sang, not very well, but passionately, a refrain, “Yo no soy marinero, yo no soy marinero, soy capitan. He says, I’m not a sailor, I’m not a sailor, I’m captain, I’m captain.” His smile blossomed, the first true smile Ben and Chris had seen since they left New York. Not sardonic or ironic either. Saying something for the first time he believed. “I’m captain,” he sang in his raspy off-key baritone. The three of them sipped drinks and gazed over the port town, felt shrouded in the approaching night. The rocking of the boat brought them together. They didn’t need to talk. Maybe wounds weren’t healing so much as scabbing over. During their months at sea, they’d developed their own silent language, speaking only when something had to be said. Something like they needed a refill of meds, or they needed a new fuel filter. Their exchange over La Bamba had been the most they’d spoken to each other in months, particularly Manetti. Maybe they were ready to talk. Or maybe it wasn’t words they needed to express. A little buzzed, Chris swayed on his barstool to the song’s refrain. As the song went on he got up and swayed to the music in front of Manetti. He’d grown tall in the last few months, still skinny as a rail but now eye height to Manetti. So with Manetti perched on his barstool, Chris looked him straight in the eye. He got in close and was dancing closer. “Bamba la bamba,” he sang in his reedy voice, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. *** A brief history of the internet would likely begin with the Advanced Research Projects Administration network, or ARPANET, a U.S. Department of Defense project, based on the idea that if nuclear war took out parts of the country, decentralized yet connected computer operation would allow data to continue to flow in the un-nuked parts of the United States. Comforting thought. ARPANET was a pioneering network for sharing digital resources among geographically separated computers. You can trace a direct line from its initial demonstration in 1969 to the development and adoption of what we now know as the Internet. Chris was two that year, making his first stack of building blocks—four high. He clapped his fat little hands sitting on the living room rug, while his mother, dad, and twelve-year-old brother watched a shoot-out on Bonanza. In 1976, Queen Elizabeth II sent her first email. As she pushed the send button, she placed her white gloves against her lips. She was very excitedly. The royal family, surrounding her, shared in her delight. When Ben and Mike fucked for the first time at the St. Marks Bath in 1983, the Domain Name System, or DNS, was established giving us the familiar website suffixes .com, .net, .gov, etc., which was a heck of a lot easier to remember than the series of numbers websites previous used, like, say, 176.191.49.254. Two years later, when bath houses and sex clubs were shut down by the health department, in 1985, the internet was well on its merry way. So were Chris, Ben and Mike having dug up Chris’ buried treasure, bought The Jolly Roger, and set sail for a four years voyage hiding on the open seas. Miami, Freeport, Key West, Veracruz, Belize, Jamaica, Puerto Rico, Martinique, Aruba, through the Panama Canal, up to Acapulco, Puerto Vallarta, Cabo San Lucas, with a brief stop in Long Beach to pick up Ben’s record collection and check in on mom. She was better than fine, had a new boyfriend named Burt, who actually was decent to her. She was disappointed they had to leave so soon, but packed the three sea voyagers a lunch, kissed their cheeks including Manetti’s scruffy beard, and with records tucked under their arms, they were back sputtering up the California coast by noon, chomping on Mrs. Prior’s peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and homemade Rice Crispy treats. Mike, Ben and Chris sailed under the astonishing Golden Gate Bridge revealing the magnificent San Francisco skyline, August of ’89. Within a week they dry docked The Jolly Roger, and set up house in the Castro. Chris was twenty-two. One year later, 1990, Tim Berners-Lee develop the HyperText Markup Language, or HTML, which is still the basis of how we navigate and view the internet today. (Where you going with this, Chief? Bear with me, I’ll get to it.) Chris got his first computer the same year. It’s not really a part of internet history, but it’s important to the story because it was important to Chris: his first computer was a Macintosh IIfx. Mike and Ben chipped in together to celebrate both Chris getting his GED and an acceptance letter to Stanford just down the peninsula. That was back when Stanford wasn’t next to impossible to get into. Chris discovered that besides having a knack with car and boat engines, he had a natural aptitude for figuring out how things fit together—physical or otherwise. The very first thing he did when he got his Mac was to take it apart and reassemble it. So combine aptitude with physical objects to a newly discovered affinity for reading and writing code, Stanford was a logical place to park his butt for the next four years. Reading and writing code was intuitive for him. He tried to explain it to Ben and Mike, passing around some ganja they’d brought with them from Long Beach; it’s simply another form of language, he said. Ben and Mike tried to follow as he prattled on. It reflects the same rules as any language: the mechanics of verbs, whether motor engines, electrical systems, or logical functions and methods; the structure and solidity of nouns, whether you’re talking car parts or object-oriented programming’s classes and instances; the skin of adjectives, colors, attributes, the aggregate of forms that determine design; finally the assembled thought, the purpose, the reasoning, the expression, the i/o of flowing data, the brain giving orders—what is it you want this thing to accomplish, man?—it all interlocked in his mind, he’d just never had a way to express it before nor much inkling he even wanted to. But now all that changed: Hello world! Mike took the joint out of Chris’ hand. It didn’t hurt that he graduated from Stanford in ’94. Two guys in the class before his had a startup called Yahoo! They brought Chris onboard first as an intern in his senior year, and then fulltime by summer. There wasn’t a whole lot of money in those lean, early days—the two founders were working with venture capitalists who weren’t immediately forthcoming with cash—so Chris got paid, against Ben and Mike’s advice, in options. Since he was a workaholic, staying up writing code throughout the night wired on caffeine and an occasional jolt of amphetamines, he piled up a shitload of options. He kept them in a shoebox under the bed. When the company incorporated the following year, Chris converted options each time the stock hit a new high. He made a killing in just the first year alone, and still had an almost-full shoebox under the bed. In 1996, Match.com was launched, and other dating sites sprang up soon after. One night, after Mike had brought home some kickass Peyote buttons, and during some powerful, transformative sex—i.e., the first night Chris took his first double fist—he realized he should create a new kind of dating site. He bought a domain the next day, and built the site, still amped from the Peyote and fuckin’ awesome sex, over the course of one weekend. Chris’ life, informed by Mike and Ben, showed him that the rainbow flag not only transcended a spectrum of races and cultures, it also, and more in line with his experiences, encompassed a spectrum of sexual universes. Where dating sites that competed for survival in the burgeoning, Darwinian world of online hookups viewed the model from top down as straight white vanilla, tossing out a net to capture the broadest swath possible, his take on sex was completely opposite, bottom up, a banquet of chocolatey rocky road. He started with all the categories and sub-categories of life he knew viscerally, starting with Master Drax and continuing over the last few years in San Francisco: leather, master & slaves, fisters, S&M, bondage, grunge& raunch, hoods & masks, pups & trainers, military, medical, uniforms, watersports, smokers, skinheads, punks, tats, piercings, feet, chastity, bareback, bikers, bears, rubber, and friendship—you name it, there was a place, or maybe several places, for you somewhere on his site. San Francisco was the perfect beta test city to incubate his idea. His site was free with limited search capability—proof of concept, man, search is gonna be the key, he claimed—but for a few dollars more, a monthly Premium membership gave you unlimited search capabilities. This bottom up approach, this one-size-does-not-fit-all model, this choose-your-own-adventure paradigm—plus, add-on messaging, chat rooms, picture sharing, winks, scorekeeping, leaderboards: the whole gamification of getting laid—it caught fire. First city-wide, then nationally, and within a year, internationally. We’re talking beaucoup bucks here, sailors. It, his website, and he, its sole founder, made scads of money from the get go and attracted attention. But, perhaps, attention might not be what he was looking for. But then you have to figure, hey, he—they—could only keep out of site forever. *** The old guy at the end of the bar lit a Camel cigarette. Bobo, a large, very attractive middle-aged drag queen who helped Manetti run the place weeknights (and who had an obvious, though unrequited crush on him—but that’s another story) served Duke, a young, wiry, opinionated hustler who liked to badger Mike incessantly. They were at the center of the long saloon bar staring at the smoking man. It was a slow Tuesday night—only four of them in the place. The big green neon clock showed it was almost one-thirty in the morning, a half hour from closing. “Not cool,” said Duke to Manetti. Bobo checked her nails studiously. “Hey, mister,” Manetti said, walking over to the man. “You can’t smoke here.” He stopped short recognizing Drax. Under his black leather cap, what used to be grey beard had gone completely white and was now pointed and quite long. His bald head had had a buzzed crown around the sides, but he’d let that grow long, too, so the wispiest of white hair hung over his shoulders. Black circles sagged under his eyes. He’d once worn glasses but now they were absent. Instead his dark eyes were ghostly pale with thick cataracts. He hacked a loud, phlegmatic cough as Manetti approached. “Bourbon neat, barkeep,” he said. “We got a backyard bar for smoking,” Manetti said under his breath cautiously. Though Drax looked infirmed, he knew a wounded snake was a more dangerous one. He gave Drax a once over, checked what he could to ascertain if anything were holstered under his leather coat. It didn’t look like he was packing, but you never knew with Drax. He’d surprised many a wary adversary. He shot a glance to Duke and Bobo, a little afraid for them if things suddenly went south. “We’re getting close to last call. How ‘bout I get us a bottle and we talk out back?” he offered Drax. The old man luxuriated in his cigarette, picking off a shred of tobacco from the left side of his split reptilian tongue. Manetti had forgotten that tongue. Drax took a long drag and blew a large plume into the stale barroom air. “Not cool, man,” Duke pronounced from the center of the bar, waving his hand in front of his face as if from that distance he was bothered by the smoke. Manetti raised a scolding finger at Duke. Don’t! the finger and Manetti’s scowl warned him. Duke usually would take that up as challenge and start arguing with Manetti, but something told him to stand down. He clamped his pie hole and instead blinked at Bobo. Bobo took out a nail file and glanced a disconcerting look at Mike. “These San Francisco street whores—little pansy ass lung fairies, aren’t they,” Drax said to Manetti. He turned his head only slightly, not bothering to look at Duke but making sure he knew he was talking to him. “Fuck you, cunt,” he said in his gnarly voice. “Hey, now!” said Bobo alarmed and angry, pointing her nail file at the old man. “No C-word in my joint.” Manetti sauntered back to Bobo and Duke. “Hey kids. This is an old acquaintance of mine,” Manetti said. “Sweetie, would you mind watching the door till closing? I’m going out back so he can finish his smoke. If anyone else comes tell ‘em I’m out back,” he said and kissed Bobo’s rouged cheek. “Night, Chief,” he said to Duke. “You be good, ya hear me.” He held up that warning finger again, and gave them both his reassuring shark-tooth smile. He knocked Duke’s chin, friendly-like, with his knuckles. Duke sheepishly grinned. Who didn’t have a crush on Manetti? *** The back patio had a little straw tiki bar with two bar stools. Mike set Drax’s glass and his on the bamboo surface and poured generous amounts of Four Roses in each. He set down the bottle, picked up his glass and waited. Off in the harbor a plaintiff foghorn wailed. Drax came out hobbling with a cane. He limped along favoring his right hip. The patio bar was perched on the side of a hill. Several picnic tables were scattered about, barstools lined the railings overlooking a deserted alley far below. Manetti positioned himself in back of the tiki bar and Drax slid onto one of the stools. Drax flicked his ash on the floor, hooked his cane on the bar ledge, and set down his lighter and pack of Camels next to his bourbon. “You grow a beard?” he asked squinting. Manetti nodded yes, running his fingers over it. “This your place then, huh,” he said to Manetti with an undercurrent of disbelief and maybe a little envy. Drax’s eyes were fixed on the bartender, his former stable boy, now spouting a few grey hairs in his unruly auburn mop. Drax’s near-blind eyes shined luminous in the gloom. “Ben and mine,” Manetti answered. He picked up Drax’s Camels, took one out. He plucked Drax’s smoke from his fingers and lit his from it. He handed him back his cigarette. “Long time, MD. How’d you know we were here?” “It's an odd thing,” Drax began in an effete manner, flicking his wrist exaggerated by his cigarette. It was completely discordant with his nature, so against his butch, hard guy character, yet a very spot on mimicry. “But anyone who disappears is said to be seen in San Francisco.” He brought his fingers to his lips and puffed. Manetti gave a smile in recognition. “Master Drax quotes Oscar Wilde. A sign of the apocalypse,” Manetti snorted, taking a hit off his own smoke. Drax curled his lips displaying a gummy smile. Manetti exhaled into the overhead fog. “And then Wilde exclaimed,” speaking in his own mincing voice, “It must be a delightful city and possess all the attractions of the next world.” Drax took a sip of bourbon. “I haven’t seen any evidence of that yet,” he said, “but give me a day. I only arrived tonight.” He approved of the bourbon and took a bigger swig. “When’d you get so fucking literary?” Manetti took a long drag. He’d quit smoking when they were at sea, but tonight was a special occasion. The cool air and the warm smoke had a familiar sensation. It provoked some relished, decadent, post sex memories. He took another hit, felt the nicotine work its magic, salving the undercurrent of nervousness being back in Drax’s presence. He’d always been charmed and at the same time repulsed by the man; tonight was no different. “Taking a couple of night classes at City College, finishing my degree.” “Hm,” grunted Drax. He paused thinking back. “You were on scholarship at NYU ages ago, weren’t you?” Drax asked. “Afore you became just another burnout.” “I was on a wrestling scholarship back then, yeah.” Manetti drew deeply from his glass. “I was working out some issues. But I’m back now. It’s cheap. I’m getting a degree in English literature next year. Lot of good it’ll do me working here,” he laughed. “Hm,” Drax grunted again. “You trying to impress me?” He fidgeted on his stool. “It’s cold for fucking July,” he groused. “Welcome to San Francisco,” Manetti responded. “Drink up, it’ll warm you. Might even thaw you a bit.” Smoking brought out a sense of security. He went on, “I’m working on something that might interest you. Working with Bobo on it. Besides being one of the best bartenders around, she’s a great lyricist. You met her inside.” The bourbon was loosening him up, warming his gut. “Maybe you knew him when he bartended at The Mineshaft. He was Carlos back then. Big dockworker type. Large black horseshoe mustache?” Drax looked at him blankly. “Well, I remembered him.” Drax downed the rest of his drink, then plunked down the glass. “Too hard to tell,” his said, pointing to his head. “All that big hair.” “We’re collaborating, she and I,” Manetti said. He raised his hand eliciting a marque. “Mineshaft, the Musical,” he said with a flourish. Drax crowed hard once, while Manetti refilled his glass. Drax crushed out his cigarette, drifted in reflection, studying the dying smoke. “Hm.” He rolled thoughts over. Manetti watched the old man’s pale eyes flutter. It was dark out here. Fog lowering. Getting dank, too. Drax looked up and tried to scan Manetti’s face in the dingy light. Mike saw his former director, confessor and pimp, shiver. Manetti, too, was cold, wearing his usual bar uniform: white t-shirt, jeans, leather vest. He flipped on an overhead heater. It cast both of them in a devilish orange light. The heat lamp sizzled, chewing on the fog as it warmed them both. The foghorn softly moaned again. “I remember,” Drax finally began after taking a sip, “taking Benjamin to the Mineshaft for the first time.” He lit another cigarette. It triggered a bout of hacking and a prolonged, phlegmatic rumbling. It ended with him spitting phlegm onto the ground. He paused for a second, then took another hit off his cigarette, and ruminated for quite a while lost in thought. “Hm,” he said, looking off in a middle distance. “He only had been in the city a year. He was still so cherry. Hadn’t taken a fist, hadn’t done scat or been whipped, he’d only been pissed on once but hadn’t drank from the tap yet. You don’t want to rush a boy. Good pornography, it’s best when it records discoveries. We’re born like a rock with all these rough edges,” he said swirling around the contents of his glass. “Life wears you down. But you don’t want to smooth a boy down all at once. One step at a time down that long descending staircase. If you can, you capture that moment when a synapse fires off, that shows he actually likes it, whatever kink it is, that’s what make your viewer shoot his load. Yeah, sure, it’s also that big throbbing dick, but it’s also that spark of recognition. That identification. And sometimes to get it, you need to go off script. Plant some seeds. See what’s in the boy’s true nature.” Drax flicked his ash, stared at his ember. Took a long draw sucking in his hollow cheeks. “So this night, it’s the night of the blackout of ’77, July. It’s sweltering hot in his apartment, we’re naked and dripping in sweat. I wanted him to learn to take a fist. I just slammed him for a second time, but we were getting nowhere. Been shoving big dildos and plugs up his ass, he was begging for them, shoving ones bigger than my hand, but when my fingers touched his hole?” Drax demonstrated for Manetti Ben’s tightly clenched butthole with his closed fist. “My experience, a good slam fixes that, but not Ben, not that night. Then the blackout happens, power goes out in the apartment and you might as well call it quits. Except we’re both higher than fuck, and I tell him, put on your jock and those chaps, I’m taking you somewhere. We usually didn’t go out in public. Some men recognized him, mostly from vanilla stuff that first year. Spreads in the soft core rags, beach boy, long hair surfer, jacking. Pics of him playing with his hole. Some with other pretty boys. He preferred boys his own age he could dominate. He was still skinny, tall though, aggressive with my other twink bottoms. Slapped them around some, nothing too violent, more bossy, really. Naturally verbal I was discovering. Bit of a nasty streak if you wanna know the truth. Had a real foul mouth when he got started. Loved when he got his bottom confessing to being his fucktard bitch,” Drax chuckled. “Said he got it from his stepdad.” “Chris’ real dad,” Manetti injected. “Ben’s stepdad. He used to beat Chris mercilessly.” “Yeah?” Drax paused interested, curious, mulled it over. “I could see that.” He gave Manetti a harsh once over, then pulled on his cigarette, letting the smoke drift out his teeth as he spoke. “So we ride in the cab seeing there this blackout going on all over the city, wasn’t just the fuses in the building. We pass a Walgreens being looted, I don’t know, old men carrying out cartons of cigarettes, six-packs, old ladies with shopping carts full of boxes of clothespin and plastic tablecloths, the strange things people do. Plastic flowers piled in their shopping carts. We pass a couple of cars on fire on Broadway and Eighth, both of us high as shit. We’re in this real-life Hieronymous Bosch painting. Are we really seeing these things? Maybe we are. Guys breaking into the Crazy Eddies store, a dog running up the Six Avenue by itself, no street lights of course, so the driver takes it easy. We get to Washington Street, there’s cops lined up. Ben’s afraid ‘cause of the cops. I have to convince him they’re just dress-up cops, club customers waiting to get in. We get out, climb the stairs past leather men, policemen, denim cowboys, we push up the line ‘cause Wally’s at the ropes and he sees me and takes one look at this beautiful boy I have in chaps and a jock, and opens the rope right up. We’re walking around the bar and I’m holding his leash. I got him to cut his hair that week. Made him get a Mohawk, I thought it’d be fun.” Manetti almost snorted his bourbon through his nose. “You’re shittin’ me. Ben let you give him a Mohawk?” he said. “Of course he didn’t. You think he’d ever go for that, the little priss. But I did get him to cut it shorter. Much better. He twern’t at the beach no more, were he? Dorothy ain’t in Kansas.” “Guess not,” said Manetti. He poured himself another glass and stole another of Drax’s smokes. Drax didn’t seem to care, but he did notice. “So of course there’s no lights or music in the club ‘cause it’s the fuckin’ blackout of nineteen seventy-seven! We’re in the middle of this sweltering heatwave, Son of Sam’s on the loose knocking couples off, and Ben’s making his debut at The Mineshaft on my leash, struttin’ around in his jockstrap and chaps, and I got everyone salivating. Boy don’t yet know his worth, but the men do. The bar’s all lit up by a thousand candles. Men all murmuring. It’s like a fucking church, which is exactly what The Mineshaft is actually. Am I right? It’s hotter than shit so I have Ben strip, which he’s high but a little reluctant to do right out in public, but I strip and others are walking around naked, so what the fuck. He asks sort of innocently, what kind of bar is this? Not a bar, son, I say. Let’s go down those stairs, I tell him. We leave the second floor bar, go down naked to the first floor and he’s like a kid in a candy store. His eyes are wide, his pupils like black saucers, and I see he’s hungry for what the store has to offer. There’s glory holes, rim seats, slings, but what does that sick pup pick up on first? There a spotlight and a bunch of men surrounding the spotlight. Of course he’s drawn to it. We go over, and the light’s focused on a bathtub. Two guys are in it getting pissed on by all the men standing around it. He begs me to let him get in. I unleash him, and he runs over naked wearing just his dog collar, making his way through a sea of naked or semi-naked men in harnesses, all their cocks waving, and he climbs in and gets on his knees. More men come over to get a load of this new dirty blond hunk, this gorgeous piece of fresh meat, and of course they want to piss all over him, mark him. He opens his mouth and consumes shit loads of their piss. One short Asian guy nuzzles up to him with his big black bush, and Ben learns to drink from dick, then he takes this black guy’s Johnson and sucks out his piss till the guy’s empty. He can’t get enough drinking piss, piss, piss, piss, piss, and wallowing under the spotlight doing it. No telling what bonus chems are in those streams, but he’s certainly changed after that. He’s a wild man the rest of the night. Hyped and wired.” Drax’s eyes are glowing, the orange reflecting off the white, like a red-eye photograph. He, too, looks to Manetti like a wild man, not really here, but in the past, a blind seer, watching Ben decades before soaking in piss, riding the limelight in that tub. Drax takes a sip to fortify the memory. “And then this big muscled cop, or a guy in a jockstrap wearing a cop’s shirt, pulls him out. I think he’s going to fuck the shit out of the kid, this big stud cop, but the cop finds an empty sling, pulls Ben with him, and then flops back in the sling himself, and slides his big jackboots through the sling’s leg straps. I pull up next to him to see what Ben’s gonna do. He’s wet, smells acrid from the piss, short hair slicked back—never looked better—asks the guy if he’s a real cop. The guy, in a low voice, admits he is—he’s the real deal! The fucker should have been out protecting the city but he’s here, looks high, waiting for Ben to bone him. Seeing he’s a real cop, Ben pops an instant stiffy. It’s saluting at full attention, with veins so hard around his thick shaft they look like crawling worms, for fuck sake. Men around him notice. I notice. He sticks his engorged meat in the guy in one balls-deep thrust, buries himself right up to his brown curlies. The guy yells to let him get use to his big fuckstick, and more guys come over hearing that. It’s all shadows and flickering candles, and what your eyes can’t see, your brain fills in. Fuck, man, the sounds they make. Not human sounds. Animalistic. Some ritual not even I understand is going on between cop and his former prey, between victim and abuser—rolls reversed. He’s fucking someone in his past, or a group of someones, I can tell, ‘cause whatever motivates him out of his past he’s taking it out on this cop in the sling, right here, right now—and it’s something fuckin’ brutally beautifully. It has all the sounds of a rape but let me tell you the cop is absolutely into it. His ass ain’t never had a Big Ben in it before and he’s enjoying the shit out of it. It ain’t a bottom and a top going at it. It’s a top being fucked by an über-top. That’s what The Mineshift spawned, the original anti-Eden: not butches doing fems, but the homomasculine submitting to the Über-masculine. We’re in Tom of Finland territory. Ben rips the cop’s shirt open, fucking him blindly, pinching the shit out of his big cop tits. They’re exchanging snarls, gorilla grunts, and Fuck Yous, and he’s releasing on the cop’s ass a lifetime of stored up rage. He climaxes shooting all over the guy’s uniform and in his face, but isn’t done with him yet. No sir. He’s got the whole corner of the room captivated. He shouts, Crisco, putting his hand out like he’s waiting for a stagehand. He’s in command. He truly is. He’s sweating profusely from the meth, and whatever chem piss is running through his system, and someone puts a wad of grease in his hand. Ben lubes his fist and doesn’t go gently into that good night. No sir. He pulls up next to the cop’s face, pushes his still hard, shit-crusted cock in the cop’s mouth, and pushes his clutched fist into the guy’s ass. Not a gooseneck hand to start, but the full magilla, his big clutched fist plunges into the guy’s gut. You can almost hear it go pop. There’s this loud fart of air as Ben pulls all the way out afore he pushes back in. The cop’s gagging on his cock from its girth as he’s struggling with the force of Ben’s arm pumping straight into his chute.” “Jesus,” Manetti said. “That’s what the cop is crying. Jesus Chris, slow down, man! he’s shouting, but Ben’s not listening to any of that shit. Not that he’s punch fucking the guy violently. No. He’s standing next to him, making him suck his shitty cock, pistoning him slowly but deep into this big cop’s ass like he’s kneading a big vat of dough. In, out. Stroke after stroke, sending the guy into both heaven and hell at the same time. Then they’re not even talking anymore, just Ben silently watching the cop’s anguished-exhilarated face, watching what he’s doing to the man, what effect he’s having on this cop he’s turned into a meat puppet. All the while the cop’s nursing Big Ben like an infant suckin’ on his mama’s teet. It gets quieter the deeper Ben pushes in his arm. Swear to God, it got as solemn as a church service. Wasn’t a cop and a top anymore. More biblical, priest administering to a penitent, more like it. Like the agony he’d put the man through came out the other side and he was now tending to him, fist going in deeper and pulling out. A part of the cop’s colon comes with it, big ol’ prolapse, probably the first one Ben ever saw. Didn’t bother him, got him hard again, he just pushes it back in and goes deeper. Wants to see how much gut he can pull out of the guy. Men gathered around, some stroking, some just watching in wonder, trying to fathom what the story is between this naked holy man and the supplicant. When Ben forced the man to cum, and forced him he did if you saw his face…” Drax said. “I’ve seen that face,” Manetti confirmed. “Well, then, you know how Ben is when he’s in charge. The cop cums all over his uniform, his chest, over his face, shoots over his head. Rope after rope of cum. Men fall to their knees to worship this new priest among them, some fell to the cop’s ass and chewed on his spent prolapse, all wanted Ben to do to them what he’d just done to the cop. They lick Ben’s feet, like he’s fuckin’ Jesus coming out the desert, kiss his thighs, lick his ass, stick their tongues inside his anus, suck on his armpit, whatever Ben offered raising up his arms to his new flock. Three at a time are under him worshiping his cock, balls, and taint. The cop slowly gets out of the sling, shaking his head, pushing his prolapse back in, trying to figure out where the fuck he’s been for the last hour, and I come with a can of grease and lay Ben back down in the sling, in front of this group of envious men. I lock his arms over his head and hand the cop a bottle of strong poppers to administer to him, then I buckle the strap holding Ben’s feet high in the air. He’s spread eagle with men groping his body like a holy relic. I lube my hand and take a good scoop of Crisco and start pushing it into the boy’s ass. I do this a couple of times so there’s a lot inside him when I start pushing two fingers in his slippery chute. He’s as tight as he’s ever been but he’s also rock hard. You want this, I tell him. Tell me how much you want this, I say. Please, Master, he begs, put your arm inside me. I slide in three, then four fingers. Stop fighting me I say at him. Give him a hit, I tell the cop. I’m getting pissed if he don’t let me fist him this time, with this audience. The cop bends the kid’s head over the bottle and lets him huff all he wants. He breathing in the bottle for a while afore he lets his head fall back against the leather. I can feel now not only has his ass relaxed, he’s trying, as much as he can tied up, to slide down the sling on my hand. I don’t even have to push in. His hole is opening and his weight is falling over the edge of the sling onto my hand on its own accord. And then I’m in and still sliding deeper without me having to do anything. He’s yelling Oh Fucks the deeper I go. But I gotta tell you: too much is made over the trust a bottom must have from his top. Bullshit I say. Fisting comes out of the school of S&M, and giving the bottom control of the scene ruins it. Fisting was created as a form of punishment as much as it was a form of control. I tell the cop to give him another hit. He does and I’m taking the boy for a ride he won’t forget. My hand comes out and goes back in a second time in the form of a fist. He’s struggling to accept the width but I won’t budge until he lets me in. From sheer pressure he pops open but not without a cry of distress. Good, I tell him, that feeling is what you can expect for the next hour. And that’s exactly what I give him, no merciful, sensual assplay, but forced punching of his anus until its lips hang loose and sloppy. The red of his colon starts to show after a while. His first night fisting and I’m developing this beautiful small rose. Push out, I yell at him. It’s a pretty pink flower for all to see. I clear some of the Crisco so the men around can see it better. Someone goes down and licks it, giving the kid the first taste of what getting his rosebud eaten feel like. He’s loving it. I go for depth after the first hour. Each time he takes a hit from the cop I’m pushing in deeper before the chemicals have an impact so that when they do I can push him even further. The cop asks if he can take over for a while, Ben becomes afraid, begs me no. Did I ask you? I say to him. Sure. Have at it. And the cop, with his big hairy paws, is plunging into him. I make the boy suck my dick while the cop is exacting revenge on the boy’s sphincter. The cop’s even slipping in a couple of additional fingers while he’s alternating hands in the kid’s ass. He’s almost got two hands in but I see pink in the grease on the cop’s forearms so I have him pullout. I don’t want him damaged. He relinquishes him, but not without one last deep punch, sending Ben’s head flinging back in agony. His suffering is my aphrodisiac. I’m dripping, so I slowly and savagely fuck him. Hours—you been at my receiving end afore, so you know—hours reaming him in chem-filled lust. No need for a bathroom break ‘cause I got my toilet attached to my cock. Besides the chem-piss makes him even more of a whore. Around daybreak, as most all the candles have burnt out, it’s now almost pitch black inside, you can see some outside daylight in the cracks, the last two or three flickering candles are fading, so Ben can’t really see but only feel my cock inside him. I slide my hand in next to my cock, which has been tenderizing him in the last of the wee hours. I wrap my fingers in a fist and piston my cock. He don’t know what he’s getting but the whore likes it. In the cavernous dark as the last candles go out, men are kissing him, nursing his nipples, sucking his cock. And he’s moaning, speaking in tongues, is tweaking on another plane, sucking on other cocks being fed to him, asses bent over for him to eat, and I jack my spooge inside my fist inside him. He’s blathering invites to anyone around him to fist his hole. He’s where I want him. He turns me on so hard, so broken, so open, and I let other guys fist and fuck him, watching along the wall, drinking my beer. “Drax, you fuck,” Manetti said. “He’s struggling under a brutal Neanderthal, fucking his insides out. Ben the boy is suddenly gone, surrendered, arms hanging off the sides of the sling. Taking it, accepting it, a martyr to sex. I bend over and ask him why he’s suddenly surrendered. He whimpers, Hunters got me trapped, Daddy, I can’t escape. I’m lost. Cops got me in a back alley. He’s lost in his past or his fantasy, it’s taken him over. He’s biting his lip. Four more men fuck him and four more fist him. I’m kissing him while they do, telling him accept what he is, just a hole for men to use as their cumrag. Then I see his hole drooling a steady, cloudy white stream of men’s seed, all pooling on the floor under his ass. I know I want back inside that warm, wet cave. I fuck my baby well into the day. Daddy’s got you, I tell him, won’t ever let you go. Then around noon the harsh club lights flickers back on. The blackout’s over. I don’t know how many times I shot into him. I know he shot wads more. Did he remember? Probably half of it. We go out into the daylight, blinded, looking to hail a cab. Butchers right next door to The Mineshaft, in their bloody white aprons, haul in large stabs of meat. Ben looks like just another one of their carcasses. I fold him into the backseat of a gypsy cab. Like one of the many hanging carcasses we ride away from, I look at him, his head’s back, he’s staring at the cab’s cloth ceiling talking to himself. This big human carcass of meat, flecked with viscera across his chest, his and many others—he’s a rock now as smooth as I want him.” Silence falls between Drax and Manetti. Fog veils the alley from sight. They both sip bourbon. Drax’s cigarette was a stub, had long ago gone out. Drax looks at the cigarette butt in his hand with his white eyes, and sets it in the ashtray. “Best fuck of my life,” he says, downing his second drink. *** He’s fumbling with his cigarettes and lighter. He knocked one out of the pack. His lighter shook in an unsteady hand. He’s unable to aim the flame under his cigarette, so Manetti reached over and steadied his hand, and Drax managed to get it lit. Manetti considered the man on the other side of the tiki bar. Sure, it’s the orange heat light and the backlit fog that created the illusion, but Drax wears the expression of a weary demon or maybe a withered angel; some hybrid of bliss and torment. He, Manetti’s, had witnessed that ecstatic tortured look, that rapture, firsthand whenever Drax was cumming inside him over the year he spent in his stable. This suspension between extremes, this balance between worlds; no wonder Ben stuck around more than a decade. Moth to a flame, night after night. It had its draw. “So,” said Manetti, rolling his ember in the ashtray. The glass ashtray’s imprinted with The Plan B Bar, the name he and Ben chose. He’s pretty sloshed by now, as is Drax, who’s smoking with exaggerated control. “How’d you really find us?” Manetti asked a second time, refilling his glass. Drax covered his emotions with each cloud of smoke he exhaled. “Read this article in Wired back when I could read,” Drax said. “Don’t look shocked. I read sometimes.” Drax took up his drink, swirled it, and gave it a small sip. “There was this article, a profile of a kid, called himself Alistair Enge. Didn’t want to give out his real name to the magazine. ‘Fraid his mama’d find out, I suppose. He started a porn site, the article said, e-commerce, premium subscriptions, whatnot. It claimed it was changing the face of porn. No photo of this new face of porn, but I said to myself, Drax, you old fuck,” he flicked his ash, “where you hear that name afore?” He paused long enough to take a drag. “Then I remembered your pirate story from back in the day. When was that, Michael? Eleven, twelve years ago?” Manetti thought for a second, stoking his beard, a few strands of grey now blending in. “Twelve years,” he says. “Well, I thought to go ask my friends Boris and Roger—they’re still together, if you’re wondering. Wallace died though. Pity, nice pooch. I asked my old friends Boris and Roger, I said, hey Boris, hey Roger, what you’d ever do with that boat. What was its name?” “We bought it. The Jolly Roger.” “The Jolly Roger, yes.” He swirled his drink again and sipped a little more urgently. “So this is yours and Ben’s establishment. What about Chris, or is it Alistair now?” Drax held his cigarette to his mouth, sucked hard on the tip, smoke curling around his tattooed knuckles, H-A-T-E. “Yeah, we own it. Chris has his own thing going, has a crew of programmers and managers, sales, regulatory, things like that. But Ben and I run this.” He hit his cigarette and blew smoke out forcefully threw his nose. “What made you think of the boat?” he asked. “Alistair—the new face of porn—said he’d spent several years sailing with his family around the Caribbean before Stanford. Family,” Drax scoffed bitterly. “Three of you, huh? How does that work?” “Works quite well,” Manetti replied, taking a last hit from his cigarette and then stamped it out. “So MD. You came all the way out here to…?” Manetti let the question hang. Drax let it dangle. “Shame about Bichon, but I suppose karma has a way of catching up to even the best of us, wouldn’t you say, Michael?” Drax’s ghostly eyes looked accusingly at him. The patio’s becoming darker each minute by the encroaching fog. “So, how’s tricks, boy-o? Turned any lately?” Manetti returned a cold smile. “No, man. Lifetime ago,” he said, calmly sipping his drink. “Very happily married. Proud owner of The Plan B, which we live above.” He pointed to a lit window over them. “Part-time bartender, full-time husband.” “Not even a nibble?” “Not even a taste.” “I have to say, when you three ran off, a third of my stable initially went with it. That took a big hit on my livelihood. To tell you the God’s honest truth, devastated my livelihood, completely. Put me right out of business.” Manetti considered this. He tipped the glass to his lips, swallowed. “Never had much overhead, MD,” he said a bit confused. “Hard to see how that could’ve impacted you in any meaningful way.” “Meaningful.” Drax tries the word in his mouth. “Meaningful. Full of meaning.” In the feeble light he searched Manetti’s face through his cataracts. “You tell me, Michael, what meaning is there when a usurper comes and steals your favored boy, the only boy you want, and gets away clean? I’ll tell you what that means. It means the rest of the stable sees there’s no repercussion for abandonment, and the whole stable dismantles, the tower crumbles.” “Hold on,” Manetti said, brows tightly knit. “I’m supposed to feel sorry for getting away from you? You cut off my cock, fucker, planted a pussy on me, and I’m the one that should feel guilty about what happens to you?” He barked a mirthless laugh. “The night of the fire you’re lucky Ben and Chris talked me out of tracking you down. I would have been much more medieval on you than I was to the good doctor.” Drax pulled out another cigarette from his pack. He wasn’t done with the first and tried to light the new one from the old, but his hand shook too much to get it lit. Manetti just watched him struggle, feeling no pity, only disgust. Drax finally got his Camel to light and blew out an enormous stream of smoke. “Truth is, you were damaged long before I met you, Michael. I just removed the damaged part I saw that was rotting away.” Manetti grabbed the old man’s shirt across the bar, and pulled him partially over the bamboo top. He cocked back his other arm in a fist but not before Drax pulled out a snub nose pistol from his pocket. Manetti saw the gun, dropped him and took a step back. “Whoa, whoa,” he said, hands where Drax could see them. He’s making no fast moves but his brain is racing. “So,” he ventured, seeing if he could tamp down the situation, “you come cross-country just to kill me because, what, you miss Ben? Mineshaft closed more than ten years ago, Drax. Boys grow up. Birds fly from the nest.” “I came for the one point eight million you stole,” Drax hissed. Manetti’s hands are still in the air. “Okay,” he conceded. “Fair enough. You’re owed that. We can more than cover it.” “And for stealing Ben,” Drax spits. “Can you cover that?” Manetti didn’t have a comeback. Manetti’s heart was racing. “No, you’re right, you’re right.” Drax had him in a corner, emotionally, logically, physically. “I fucked you over. I’m sorry. You have every right.” But then, finding himself cornered, he felt a spark of anger he couldn’t hold back. “So castration isn’t enough,” he said darkly, “you have to off me, is that it?” Drax looked out through his white glowing eyes and slowly, viciously nodded yes. Manetti looked down, thoughtful, then looked at his drink. Looked at Drax. Saw nothing but the cold, dead eyes of a shark. “So I guess, cheers, to my rotten life, then, huh?” He’s pleading, reaching slowly for his drink, hoping Drax will grant him a dead man’s right for a last fortifying drink. Drax gave him a gummy smile. “Go ahead, boy-o. On the house,” he said, pulling back the gun’s hammer. Manetti raised this glass, saluted Drax, and then tossed the alcohol in Drax’s face. Drax fired and hit Manetti, but Manetti snatched his lighter, flicked the wheel, and put the flame to the old man’s long beard. The alcohol ignited his doused beard, face and hair, and Drax’s whole head, right up to his eyebrows, lit into one giant flame. He’s reeling back, a human matchstick. He’s screaming, slapping his head, stumbling, wobbling blindly all over the patio. He’s firing at empty air, senseless of where he was. Manetti smacked the gun out of his hand and kept pushing him back, again and again, toward the railing. Drax was still screaming, clutching his head, consumed in fire. At the railing, Manetti gave him a final tap, not even that hard, and the old man flew downward into the alley, landed head first with a snap. Bobo and Duke ran out soon after the gunshots. Mike was holding his shoulder by the railing, peering over at something. Bobo rushed to Mike to see the extent of his wound, while Duke gazed down, inspecting the singed, smoldering figure, its arms and legs bent out at unnatural angles, sprawled over the asphalt. Duke turned to Mike grimly, “I told you smoking could kill you.” *** Chris danced in front of Manetti, with Ben looking on encouragingly. Manetti tried not to smile. The ocean was calm, the harbor breeze warm. The night sky was a dome of lights, moonless. Chris was feeling good, a bit buzzed. He swayed his hips close to Mike perched on his barstool. Chris reached up to the top button of Mike’s flowered shirt. “Bamba la bamba,” he sang. “No,” said Manetti. Chris unbuttoned it anyway. He reached for the second button. “C’mon, knock it off,” Mike said batting Chris’ hand away. Chris went back and undid the second button and reached in his hand and felt Manetti’s massive, fur-covered chest. He leaned in and lightly brushed his lips, felt his scruffy dark beard. Manetti started breathing unevenly. Chris kissed him slowly, purposefully, sensually. Manetti relaxed, for the first time letting down his guard. Chris pulled away with a spark in his eye, undoing the flowered shirt’s last button revealing the man’s entire black pelt. Ben was behind him and removed the Hawaiian shirt and placed it on the bar. He kissed Manetti’s right shoulder, then his left, then the nape of his neck. He threaded his hands around Manetti’s chest, feeling his warmth and his racing heart. Chris grasped the man’s belt and Manetti stood up quickly and pushed Chris away. “I can’t,” he cried. “No. Don’t,” he pleaded. Chris got on his knees and unlatched the belt, started lowering the zipper. Manetti was never one for underwear, so when the shorts fell, he stood on the deck naked, exposed for all the world see. Chris bent in and kissed Manetti’s regrown bush, his soft black hair, brushed it delicately with his fingertips, drew a line along the soft pink lips. “Stop,” Manetti gasped. “It just a cunt.” “Not just, it’s you,” the young man said. “You is who I want.” He put his face between Manetti’s legs, breathed him in, licked Manetti. The unfamiliar sensation caused the man to heave a monumental breath, brought a sigh of pleasure but also one of confusion. Shaking he stepped back off balanced. Ben was there to catch him. Manetti felt weak, fought against his frailty. Turning his vulnerability to strength, he steeled himself, grabbing Chris and Ben by their hands and pulling them forcefully down to the master cabin. There he ripped off Chris shirt and tore off the boy’s pants, then combatively, ripped the buttons off Ben’s shirt, held his head forcefully, and sucked his face like he’d been wanting to every day for the past six months. Ben, still locked onto Manetti’s lips, slipped off his shorts. Chris came over and stuck his face close to theirs. Manetti pulled back as Chris kissed Ben’s bent forehead, then as Ben looked up at his brother, Chris kissed his cheek. Ben found Chris’ mouth, and slid his tongue over his brother’s tongue. Both men were erect, which Manetti took full advantage of. He suck his lover’s massive member, then his brother’s smaller but still generous meat. He stuck both their cocks in his mouth and tortured them, rubbing their cockheads against each other, sliding his tongue around them, making them leak in arousal. He grabbed some bedside lube and rubbed it on Chris and Ben erections, then on his front lips and between his cheeks. He positioned himself on his side pulling Chris down with him. Ben laid down in back. Manetti eased his butt, like so many times in the past, against Ben protruding erection. Ben’s stiff and metal adorned organ slowly slid inside Manetti, familiar and so welcome. Chris faced Mike and held his cock at Mike’s new lips and looked in his eyes. Mike gave him a smile of permission, and Chris slowly, sensually parted Mike’s virginal lips. Chris rubbed his dick up and down, rhythmically finding he could part Mike’s body. Mike helped by rocking back on Ben’s cock, allowing it to penetrate him deeply, then rocked forward to take a bit, an inch, then two, of Chris’s cock. There was electricity in the dark cabin, palpable breath on a face, on a neck, mouth against mouth, inhalations and exhalations exchanged. A painful tearing of skin, slowly, erotically. Of all the collective torture they’d been through, this was the most protracted and agonizing. Like a band aid slowly being ripped off, one cell at a time. Tension and desire continually traded places, body parts awash in lubricants, smoothly flowing, painfully, exhilaratingly, new sensations every second between three men who found they were heading into unexplored territory. Mike felt the violation of his organ, both past and present, ravishing him, making him loose control. Once past the initial pain, at first the pleasure was too intense, but the allure of submitting to two men stroking inside his body, became intensely satisfying. Then, after accepting the satisfaction, he recognized he could invert it. Suddenly he felt more in control of them than they were of him. Writhing between them, he was in charge of their pleasure. He controlled their body’s rhythm, granting them unending satisfaction through his rhythmic, velvety undulations, granting them the pleasure they sought within his body. Chris whispered almost inaudible, “Oh, fuck Ben. I feel you.” Their faces so close together not a breath escaped detection by any of them. The three shared this discovering. “I feel you, too, brah,” said Ben deep inside Mike. The closer he drew into Mike, the more Ben’s cock pressed against a wall that barely separated him from his brother. Ben withdrew and slid in deep with each stroke, not only thrilling Mike but also erotically rubbed under Chris’ cockhead. Not one of the three of them saw this coming. They gasped at the orchestra of sensation flowing through their bodies, the variety of pitch and crescendos they could produce. Chris was almost in to his balls, when Manetti cried out in pain. They halted abruptly. They caught their collective breath. No one moved. Chris slowly eased all the way out fearing he’d damaged Mike. But the look on Manetti’s face showed how amorous he still felt, how much he wanted Chris back inside. Ben never left Mike’s ass. One of life’s greatest feelings for Manetti was having Ben’s full python buried deeply inside him. He nudged Ben until Ben fell onto his back pulling Manetti along with him. Then Manetti rocked on top of him, rising forward to impale himself in a squatting position. He bobbed in a wave of lust against his lover’s groin, sending waves of pleasure careening through both their bodies. He smiled lewdly at Chris, his hands parting his new lips, inviting the young man to come back in. Mike fingering his twat was an obscene gesture that excited the fuck out of Chris. He knelt like he was in church in front of the holy alter of Mike, as Mike reclined back spreading his legs, fall back onto Ben’s chest. Chris slipped in cautiously, but increasingly giving into his arousal, his desire to fuck Manetti as deeply and as hard as he could. Chris never imagined he could share in such a complicated arrangement, of boomeranging and ricocheting needs and lust-filled desires. He made out with Mike as his cock rocked inside the man, then found his brother’s face alongside Mike and satisfied his forbidden, incestuous appetite, discovering how deep within Mike he could fuck against his brother’s hard, massive cock. How could they know how good this would feel, how tangled their emotions would entwined, how bound together their souls would become? They united in the moment, tonight, tomorrow, for a lifetime. Manetti felt the brothers shudder together, felt how wet he suddenly was, leaking out both sides of his body as the brothers continued to quake. And somewhere within, sliding against his core, against his body’s tectonic plates, a quake overtook him too, pulled him over a vista and he could see how this could all work out. He shuddered in gratification of the corruption and purity of this comingling of brothers cumming within him at this moment. They gasped, all breathing unevenly, laid there motionless except for the rising and falling of their chests. Chris was the first to make a move, cascading them all to the side, all still holding each other for dear life. Had this even a chance of continuing? Just because it hadn’t been done before it still could be done. It’d be messy and complicated. They’d expect no understanding from others. Gee, didn’t that already sound all too familiar? Chris and Mike looked at each other with faces radiating satiation, Ben kissing the swirling hairs, the soft opera of Manetti’s neck. They lay quietly for a long time. Then Mike exploded. “Alright, you fucking perverts,” he roared between them, snapping into drill sergeant mode. He quickly and rudely untangled their cocks from his body. Rising off the bed, he grabbed the grease. “Prior brothers!” he barked. “Edge of bed with your asses in the air! Now!” He greased both his hands greedily. “It’s time you boys ride the Manetti Chariot!” He smacked both their asses hard. They responded, excitedly bounding to their knees, aligning next to each other on all fours, pulling and playing with each other’s floppy cocks like naughty schoolboys, while Mike lined up his fingers against their holes. Ben draped his arm over Chris’ shoulder and Chris draped his arm over his big brother’s. “And don’t expect me to take it easy on either one of you sick fucks,” Manetti growled, plunging deep inside their cavities.

I learned my lesson about engaging in fantasy play with someone you don't really know. Boy did I learn it-- the hard way! Lke most slutty bottoms, I always had a rape fantasy. The details often varied but it always involved me not really seeing the guy's face ever and being "force fucked." Well, I started chatting with a Dom Top on gay.com (back in the day) and confessed this fantasy in one of our conversations. "I can make this happen," he told me. Instantly I boned up, but was also very nervous. I was still a semi-novice bottom at this point and not the full-fledged cum whore I am today. After much more conversation, he convinced me to come over that Saturday evening. I showed up at the door at the appointed time, even 'though I strongly debated chickening-out. Of course. Now I sorta wish I had, but hindsight is always 20/20. I knocked and heard him say "Come in." The motel room was dark, except for the glow of the ember on his cigarette. "You know what to do." I did know because we discussed how things would begin. I was to strip down to my underwear, and put on the hood that would be waiting on the bed. This way I wouldn't see any faces. I did as I was told and sat on the bare mattress. "Good. Now, are you sure you want to be raped tonight boy?" he asked. "I think so, sir." "I'll take the boner in your underwear as a 'yes'. Okay, so this is going to be intense so I'm giving you a "safe word" to use if you feel things are too much beyond what you can handle. The word is 'firetruck'. Got it?" "Yes sir. Firetruck." "Good boy. Now we're going to begin. Roll over on your stomach and lay on the bed." I did as I was told and waited. I heard him rummaging around in a bag and then come back to the bed. I then felt him start to fasten leather cuffs to my wrists. "Um... What's happening? I don't remember any talk about bondage," I asked. "You want a rape scene, boy. For that you need to be restrained. Feeling helpless. Otherwise it's just another fuck." His explanation sounded logical so I went with it. The next thing I knew he was clipping my wrists to restraints at either side of the top of the mattress. He similarly bound my ankles, so after about five minutes I found myself hooded and tied spread eagle on a bare motel mattress. Then he made a call. "Yeah, the stupid fucker actually showed up... Yup, he's all tied up 'n' ready for it. Oh, you're gonna like it. Sweet bubble butt to plow. Oh yeah, bring him too, but he has to go last. I don't want him wrecking that cunt too much before I get in there. Okay. See you soon." Then he hung-up. The room was silent. "Um... We didn't talk about their being others involved either," I said, feeling a bit of panic start to creep up inside. "If you're gonna get raped, might as well be gang raped" he nonchalantly remarked. More silence. My anxiety slowly built-up. All I could hear were the slow drags off of his cigarette and then the noisy exhalation of the smoke. Then he got up and went to the bathroom sink and filled a glass. He came back to the bed and put the glass to my lips. "Here, drink this. You're gonna need it." "What is it?" I asked nervously. "Just water... With a little GHB to relax you." "Firetruck! I don't want to do any drugs." "Suit yourself, but when the boys get here, you are really gonna wish you had listened to me. Besides, I'm not trying to knock you out. What would be the fun in raping you then? It's just enough so you can pretend that you had no control over taking three cocks in your ass." I thought about it a bit-- in for a penny, right? So I tipped my head back and opened my mouth. He fed me the water and I lay my head back down on the mattress. It wasn't long before I could feel the effect of the drug - I felt foggy and lethargic. It was also about that time I heard a car pull up outside. Before I knew it, all three men were in the room. I heard a couple beers crack open. They surrounded the bed and one of them smacked my ass. Hard. "HooWee! You weren't kiddin' about this boy's ass!" Who ever he was, he sounded like a redneck. "Can't wait to fuck it!" "Well, you can have first dibs, cuz you know I like sloppy seconds," said the top who had set-up everything. The third man in a very deep and sinister voice said, "I'm so gonna tear this boy up." He sounded like he might be black. "By the way," the first man said, "His safe word is 'firetruck'." and they all started laughing. Then I heard clothes start to hit the floor. The bed moved under me as I felt someone climb on. My rape scene was going to start very soon and I already felt like things were out of control, but the GHB had done the trick and I felt helpless to resist. The second guy remarked "Fuck I can't wait to bust my nut in this boy hole" and with that he spit violently on my asscrack a couple times, pushing one of his rough fingers into me, working some of the spit inside. He spat a couple more times on my crack, and I felt his cock humping my crack and getting spit slicked, and then positioned his cock head position at my hole. I still had enough of my faculties to mumble out, "Wait...what about a condom?" The cock at my hole paused, and the guy who arranged the rape scene leaned close by my ear. "Now, what kind of a rape would it be if we bothered with condoms?" "You guy's neg?" I asked, on the verge of freaking out. "Don't worry. John here is negative and needs to stay that way for his wife n kids. Now shut the fuck up!" With that John brutally shoved inside my hole. Even drugged up, it hurt. I was only getting fucked with a bit of spit for lube, and John wasn't small. My asshole was burning and he was just jack rabbiting away like a typical married guy. "Fuck yeah, this bitch is TIGHT!" John exclaimed with a hard slap on my ass. "And he ain't gonna get all knocked up like my stupid cunt wife!" "Well, I wouldn't be too sure about that," said the deep sinister voice. All the men in the room laughed at that, and John said, "Oh yeah, I forgot you tend to knock bitches up, Big John." "Firetruck," I mumbled. John kept on fucking me. I said "Firetruck" a bit louder this time and this brought a fresh round of laughter. "I think this cunt just asked for my load, huh guys?" John said. And suddenly he was grunting loudly and I knew he was cumming up my ass. He finished quickly and then pulled himself out of my hole. "Damn that was fine! Now bitch needs to clean my dick for me." I felt him switch around the bed to be beside my head. I kept my mouth closed tightly, but then was slapped hard across the face, stunning me. "You do as your told, boy!" the lead guy said. "And if you even THINK about trying to bite his cock, we will beat you so bad you will wish you'd never been born." I nodded, and with my cheek on fire I opened my mouth and accepted John's cock so I could suck him clean. While sucking, I felt another guy assume the position behind me. John pulled out of my mouth, and before the next cock assault could begin I said, "Firetruck!" From behind me, the lead guy said, "By now you must realize that that isn't gonna work." "But you said....." The leader laughed. "You stupid faggot! That was just so that you wouldn't put up much of a fight! What the fuck fun would it be to rape boy ass if the boy got to stop the scene? No, you wanted a rape fantasy. We're giving you rape reality." I remember thats when I started crying, which didn't deter the scene in the least as the second guy unceremoniously started fucking me. His cock was bigger than the first, but at least there was some slick wetness in my ass from John. He didn't fuck as harshly either. He lay his full weight on top of me while he slowly worked in and out of my ass. I could smell his cigarette breath as he grunted with each thrust. I started to beg him to just hurry up and finish but he just laughed. "Oh no, boy. I like to take my time. I want you to remember this fuck-- my weight on top of you. How my uncut cock feels sliding in and out of your hole. And how it feels when I dump my swimmers inside you." It felt like he fucked me for a long time, but eventually he said, "You ready for my load, boy? And just so you know, I ain't never been AIDS tested. But I mostly fuck stupid neg cunts like you so you probably ain't got nothin' to worry about." "Firetruck," I whispered. And with that I felt his cock throb inside me and knew his load was now mixing with John's. He lay on top of me for a couple minutes more, and then let his dick slide out of me slowly. "You're turn, Big John," he said. "Now clean my dick, cocksucker!". I did as I was told while feeling Big John get up behind me. "I'm gonna be nice to your pretty faggot ass and use some lube. Feels better for my dick anyhow." With that I could hear him slathering lube on his cock. He positioned himself at my hole and slowly worked his big cock head inside me. Initially I thought Big John might be a gentle fuck, but then he violently shoved all the way into my ass. I screamed in pain. Even with the lube and the drugs, it felt as if I was being sodomized by a baseball bat. I was gasping for breath, my guts and ass wracked with pain, but Big John didn't move an inch, he just kept me pinned to the mattress. Then I felt his lips by my ear. "I just want you to know, that while these other dudes are probably neg, I'm not," he whispered. "I popped Poz in prison a few years back. Yeah, a bitch I was seeing accused me of rape, even though she had been beggin' for this big dick - 'til I gave it to her too hard. Cunt had me thrown in the pen. Guess I tore up the wrong holes while inside. So now that I'm out, and already done the time, I figure I should actually do the crime." I started full-on bawling at this point, because I knew there was no way to stop what was about to happen. Big John started raping my hole, and I have never prayed so hard for unconsciousness in my life. He fucked hard an with his entire cock-- pulling all the way out and shoving all the way back in. And he was so massive that each thrust felt like he was punching through my intestines with a broom handle. My tears were soaking the mattress as snot ran out my nose and down my face, but he just kept fucking while John #1 shouted encouragement. I honestly have no idea how long it lasted, and after awhile I actually just became sort of numb to it and it was like I wasn't even in my body any more. Finally Big John said, "Aww shit, I'm gettin close!" and John #1 said, "Fuck yeah! Breed this stupid faggot's ass!" "Yeah faggot! Take my toxic DNA!" With that Big John blew his Poz fuck juice into my guts, mixing his load with the other two in me. I doubt he ever heard me say "firetruck." "So fuckin hot! I'm gonna shoot another load on this cunt just watching" said John, whereupon I felt warm jets of spunk hit my face and neck. Big John stayed inside me for a long time. Then he announced, "I gotta piss. Think I'm gonna use this faggot ass as my piss bucket." With that he proceeded to release a strong stream urine up my guts. I was completely numb when he finally got done defiling me and pulled out. I vaguely remember being fed another glass of water-- which was evidently again drugged. Within minutes I blissfully lost consciousness. When I awoke, it was nearly dawn. I was alone in the room, restraints and hood gone, naked on a bare, now piss/jizz/blood stained motel mattress with a splitting headache and a raw asshole. All my stuff was exactly where I had left it. I dressed and gingerly made my way to my car and back home. I looked online for my rapist, but his profile had already been deleted. I cried some more- mostly over my stupidity. I asked to be raped, and got exactly what I asked for - and it definitely wasn't fantasy material. And then all I could do was wait to see if I ended-up 'pregnant'.

Growing up, I'd always suspected that my dad was gay. Or at least, shall we say, sexually indiscriminating? I mean, he was still married to mom and I had to come from somewhere. Besides, I do remember hearing them occasionally banging one out as their bedroom was right across the hall from mine. But still I had my suspicions, which were reinforced by behaviors. From the time I could remember I'd always just been around my dad when he was naked. Nudity was just an everyday thing at my house, so it never struck me as odd. Nudity was a thing for mom and me, too. Heck, There are many a photograph of me running around our house as a kid in my all-together! However, as I got older I started to notice Dad was nude around me more often than Mom. It was more 'our thing' - just two dudes hangin.... We bathed and showered together quite often, and hung out watching TV afterward as we air-dried. And, when I wasn't actually bathing, I would keep Dad company while he took a bath. He would let me play with boats in the deep end while we talked. Occasionally we'd play a game Dad called 'Light House' in which I would drive the boat between his legs to the 'lighthouse' that was standing erect there. The boat would crash on the 'rocks' below and I would laugh and laugh.... Anyway, I also first learned about masturbation from my father when I spied on him when he pleasured himself in the garage. I saw him fire his load into a shop rag, and after he went back inside I retrieved the rag and investigated it. What was this sticky fluid? Naturally he came back and caught me. I was SO embarrassed! But Dad took it very much in stride and was completely matter of fact about it all. And that's when I learned all about the birds and the bees. And also about what guys can do for special fun on their own, as he had just done. He also made it clear I should never tell Mom about because she was a girl and wouldn't understand. Dad's special magazines were also readily available for me; he really didn't even bother to hide them. They were just at the bottom of a magazine basket in our den. They started out as Playboy, but as I got older they became Penthouse, Club, Chic, Oui, and then some harder core mags with dicks and fucking in them too! Those were my favorites-- the ones that showed closeups of men with erections. Anyway, As I got older I gained hair and modesty, so the joint showers and nudity stopped and doors started being closed. Well, really just my doors-- although that didn't stop my Dad from interrupting me on more than one occasion. The first time, I was in my room, officially studying, but of course not only was I playing with myself, I was actually on the cusp of blowing my load when Dad barged into my room. I don't think I ever moved so fast in my life! Giving a quick laugh Dad exclaimed "Whoops!" And as he closed my door he added "Just don't get any on my Penthouse." There were a couple more times after that when Dad caught my jerking off. Each time Dad joked and commented something like "Damn, boy! Don't wear it out!" Or "Do you ever put that thing away?" Which is why I started jacking in the shower or behind a locked bathroom door. Slowly over this time, my suspicions about Dad being gay and his extracurricular activities increased. He was gone longer hours, working out more, or at least saying he was working out. Sometimes he'd come home and you could tell he'd had a beer or two. Mom and he fought more over piddly shit. I pretty much figured he was having an affair, or hooking up somewhere. And I could clearly see my parents on the clear trajectory toward divorce. He was also buddying up to me more during this time, telling me that I was really growing into a man, and complementing my by remarking how handsome I was becoming. Our conversations felt conspiratorial, and Dad increasingly joked around with me, and his jokes took on an ever increasing sexual overtone. Everything seemed to be a double-entendre. Well, the summer before my senior year of high school, Mom started a new job and started working nights. I think she took this job just so she and Dad would spend less time breathing the same air. It also forced Dad to be home more to take care of me (in theory). Dad still routinely got home late, often smelling of, well, I'm not sure what, but his body had a distinctive aroma. Even so, Dad was definitely more often at home more, which conveniently left us together with free time. In the evenings. Before bed. As I said before, Mom and Dad's room was right across the hall from mine. And in their room they had an old TV with a VCR. You know - for watching movies in bed. And with Mom working nights and Dad being Dad, well... he fired up the VCR - a lot. I mostly ignored it the first few times-- but I could hear the porn playing and the soft, creaking motion of his bed and I knew what was going on. But it was my father! I shouldn't be listening, hardly daring to breathe. I shouldn't be turned on by this, should I? Why did I have a boner?? So many thoughts... so many conflicted emotions. Finally one night I couldn't take it any more and I wanted-- no, NEEDED-- to see. So I snuck out of bed and crept quietly into the hall. Dad always left his door ajar, so I figured I could peep in and see him and the porn while he was too distracted to notice. I figured I was being quiet as a cat. I was wrong. "You might as well just come on in," he said in a loud voice. Fuck! Busted AGAIN by Dad!! Well, I sheepishly went into his bedroom and he gestured for me to sit next to him on the bed. He wasn't even trying to hide his erection. "Come on, you might as well 'take a load off' too. I can see you want to," again with the double entendre as he nodded to the boner in my pajamas. I stood next to the bed, guts churning, nervous as hell and shaking like a leaf while I stared at the erection held in his first. He smiled and patted the bed-- and I took my place beside him. Little did I realize that this small action would set me on a dark path and seal my fate. That first night we watched porn together and jacked off. Well, he jacked off and I mostly watched him jack off. When he came all over his belly and fist, I came too. In my pajamas. Without touching myself. From there we slowly progressed. It wasn't an every night event, but when I was in bed and I'd hear the porn soundtrack, I'd get up and join him. It started out as innocently jacking together. From there it became me jacking him off while we watched. I still vividly remember the first time I touched his erection - it was like a bolt of lightning struck me and I could barely breathe. And again, when he came, the feeling of his seed running over my knuckles made my own dick cum in my underwear. (No more Jammie's for this guy!) From there it soon progressed to blowjobs. Never him on me-- I was the son and it was my duty to get him off. To be a good boy. Oddly enough, it was a bigger deal to first jack my Dad than to blow him. The blowjob came naturally. Feeling the smooth, warm skin of his head with my tongue just felt right somehow. And when he shot in my mouth? There was no hesitation: I swallowed instantly. And happily. At this point in our relationship I had definitely shifted to just being his convenient sex toy. Sort of his human fleshlight. He didn't really make eye contact or acknowledge me at all. He was focused on the straight porn on the VCR. I didn't jack off or really touch myself at all in his presence. I would finish him off, he'd turn off the VCR and lights, and I'd go back to my room. Once there is either jack off or go to sleep. More often than not, I didn't even jack myself. And then one night it finally happened. This was in January of my senior year. It was after Christmas and I was back in school, Mom was back to work. I heard the porn fire up, but it was different porn. This time the grunting was more masculine - no more whiny bitch moaning. I went in and I saw Dad watching porn. I was right. He was playing a new porn tape. This one showed two guys on the screen, two, hot, furry, mustachioed men... and they were fucking! It was so hot and the breath caught in my throat. Dad and I started as we usually did-- him jacking for a minute, then me doing it for him. Then my mouth on his dick, as usual. But this time instead of cumming down my throat, he tapped my head after awhile and I stopped. "Get on all fours," he whispered. We NEVER talked during our sessions so this startled me. It was almost like a slap. But he just stopped everything, gestured toward the TV with a chin flip, and told me to "assume the position". My guts instantly turned to water as I knew what was about to happen and I wasn't sure about it at all. Wasn't sure I wanted to get fucked, but after all he was my Dad, and instinctively I wanted to please him so I got on all fours. I was facing the porn and I felt the bed shift as he got behind me. He reached and got some KY off the nightstand. My heart was thundering in my chest. Soon I felt the cool, wet hardness of his cockhead pushing at my sphincter. This was it-- I was losing my virginity. To my father. He pushed into my ass. I distinctly remember the pain. I tried to push back a bit on his thigh, to slow him or get him to stop but he was clearly bent on fucking. Which he did. I winced and grunted as he thrust inelegantly into me. It hurt and it felt like my asshole was ripping because of his thickness. I tried to relax-- I tried to understand how the one guy in the porn seemed to be really enjoying the cock in HIS ass. Did it hurt him as much? I tried to breathe through it. I teared up a bit. Then suddenly my father was buried inside me and shuddering. I could fee his cock throbbing in my ass, much as it had done in my mouth. There would be five or so pulses and a few aftershocks, again... like usual. I counted them off in my head. His hands were on my hips as he slowly pulled out of me. Then he magically produced some paper towels to wipe himself with and he was done. Stunned I made my way to the bathroom to wipe myself clean. There was a KY residue, some brown, and some red. Blood. So I HAD torn a bit. I stood in the bathroom a long time and looked at myself in the mirror. I was confused and hotly ashamed, mainly because I found myself aroused at the thought of what just happened to me. I jacked myself and came all over the bathroom sink while thinking about my Dad's cock violating my ass. Two nights later the same thing happened. And again a couple nights after that. Soon, I realized this was our new norm. So I stopped at Walgreens after work one day and got my own tube of KY that I kept in my secret hiding spot in my room. I started fingering my ass and lubing myself before heading in for our father-son bonding ritual. As time went on, some weeks there was less sex and I found myself a bit disappointed (and if I'm being honest, jealous). Because Dad was "late" getting home, his clothes smelling of cigarettes and "that smell" that I'd later come to realize was the stench of an adult bookstore. I'd always find myself wondering why I wasn't good enough-- had I done something wrong? Was he displeased, or worse... bored with me? But then he'd fire up the VCR again, and everything would be right as rain. Of course it's not like I was completely innocent during this time either. Dad had sort of opened the door to my sexuality. I had a couple friends at school that I was blowing fairly regularly. And there may have been one or two 'park encounters' between me and older men. Anyway, this continued through the summer until it was time for me to leave for my freshman year of college. In my mind this was also the cutoff point for my activity with Dad. I was going to college to start the next chapter in my life. I wanted to be normal. I wanted a change. And I knew I was approaching adulthood, wouldn't really be living at home anymore. I'd love to be able to say that we had one final night together before I left, where we spent the entire night fucking and he actually fucked me on my back while looking at me, and telling me that I was a good son and he was proud. Ah, the romantic in me! But no-- our sessions ended not with a bang, but a whisper. Really I don't even much remember our last fuck. As summer waned he sort of did it less and less. Plus Dad got really sick earlier in the summer, and that really seemed to zap his energy levels. I was okay with all this. It made my college transition that much easier. When I came home at Christmas break, Dad met me at the door and had me sit down. He had some things to tell me, he said. My stomach lurched as I could predict what was coming. Well... ALMOST predict. In a somber voice he explained Mom had moved out and that they were getting a divorce. He said there was something else, too. He had been to his doctor and... He took a deep, shuddering breath and said the last thing I expected: "Son... I'm HIV positive."

My partner and I did a long weekend down south to get away from the cold. We try to do this as often as possible in the winter. Stayed at a gay resort in FTL, clothing optional, with a nice pool and hot tub area. The weather was pretty decent while we were there, so the pool area was active most afternoons and evenings. There was a nice mix of guys in their 40s, 50s and 60s at the resort, and it appeared some men came in on a day pass. There’s no playroom at this place, but that doesn’t slow down the sexual energy. There’s plenty of friskiness to be enjoyed. Some guys are very friendly, while there are always a few who just keep to themselves. One afternoon they hosted a little happy hour out by the pool. Nothing fancy, but still a nice opportunity to have a few cocktails and chat with other guys. My partner Shane and I threw on our bathing suits and joined the milling crowd. I chatted with a couple guys from Texas and MInnesota who were spending a couple weeks down there. I also appreciated the bartender was a heavy pourer and I was starting to enjoy a little buzz. Shane was chatting it up with some guys near the hot tub. He looked hot standing there in his blue speedo, his ample cock filling out the front nicely. There were casuals pets and tugs happening around the happy hour as guys flirted with one another. About 45 minutes into the event, I noticed an older bearish guy, silver-white hair, husky, with a trim beard wearing an orange speedo come up behind Shane and start rubbing his shoulders. I recognized the guy as someone who had been around the pool last night, and had chatted with Shane and a few others. He was charismatic and humorous, as I remembered, though I couldn’t recall much about him. I grabbed another drink and joined another conversation. I noticed that the daddy continued rubbing Shane’s shoulders, but was now also slowly grinding against Shane’s ass. Shane for his part had stopped participating in the conversation near him, and was slipping into his non-verbal sexual state. His hands reached back and touched the silver-haired daddy who was methodically seducing him. He started grinding his ass back against the guy’s bulging speedo, which was no longer completely containing the hardon. Finally I saw the guy lean toward Shane’s ear, say something, and Shane silently nodded. They quickly disappeared through the foliage, and then I caught of glimpse of them making their way to the guest rooms. It looked like they may head to our room. I chatted a few minutes more as the bar was closing up for happy hour. Guys were discussing dinner plans. I took that opportunity to slip away and head toward our room. I listened at the door, and thought I heard noise inside — tough to always tell through these metal doors. I unlocked the door quietly and stepped inside quickly and silently so as not to disturb anything. There was an intense sexual energy in the room. Shane was already impaled on the guy’s cock, the bear laying on his back on the bed while Shane bucked and bounced on his thick meat. He was riding hard, grunting and breathing heavy as he took that cock. The bear pushed a bottle of poppers under Shane’s nose — “Take a good hit, boy. You’ll need it.” Shane’s face was a total cock lust — a look I’ve seen plenty of times. I knew he was totally captivated by this guy’s dick inside him, and was going to do whatever he told. The bear obviously figured that out, too. ”Ride it, boy. This is what you wanted. Daddy’s cock in your hole.” i started jerking off,tucked behind a screen off the side of the room where I wouldn’t be intrusive. I love watching Shane get fucked, and this promised to be a hot show. Shane leaned forward, bracing his arms against the bear’s chest. The guy started thrusting upward hard and deep, driving grunts and gasps out of his bottom boy. They fucked intensely for nearly 10 minutes as I watched. Then Shane slowed down and slid off. The cock that emerged from his ass was like a torpedo — no wonder he was making so much noise getting fucked! It looked to be 7 1/2-8 inches long, and was girthy all around the middle before tapering to a nice head that could penetrate the tightest hole. Shane collapsed onto the bed, rolling onto his back. The bear was up and kneeling in front of Shane. “Show me your hole.” Shane complied, raising his legs and spreading them to expose his hole. The bear positioned himself and plunged inside, driving a gasp from Shane. “That’s it boy. It’s supposed to hurt a little. You knew you wanted this cock down by the pool. Now take it.” The guy proceeded to fuck Shane senseless. He was pounding hard, his balls slapping against Shane’ ass — I could hear it across the room — using the younger man’s ass for his pleasure. I could almost feel what Shane was experiencing in his ass. The thick raw cock stretching his hole wide, filling him with each plunging thrust, feeling empty each time it pulled out, and desperate to have it inside him again. He was completely given over to the ecstasy being fucked, and anticipating what more was to come. “I’m gonna mark your ass, boy. That’s right. You’re gonna be bred.” Shane looked up excitedly, breathing heavy with his hot body spread wide open for the pounding he was taking. The bear was grunting, a deep, growling sound. “Oh, boy. You’re gonna be my cumdump. That’s what you wanted down by the pool. Wasn’t it?” Shane was beyond being able to speak — he just nodded excitedly, breathing heavy, and looking with total surrender at the guy using him. The bear pounded into him, his thrusts fast and powerful. He was going for the gold here. He let out a string of grunts, his body slamming hard into Shawn’s spread ass, holding it there for a second, and then thrusting again as he grunted. He was unleashing streams of cum inside Shane’s waiting ass. He gave a feel final thrusts, relishing the tight, warm hole he’d been using. Then he pulled out, shuffled up the bed to Shane head, “Clean off Daddy’s dick,” and he pushed his raw cock into Shane’s open mouth. “ That’s it. Clean every drop of cum off it. Taste your ass on my dick.” Shane moaned his agreement, never taking his mouth off the cock that had just bred him. “That’s it, boy. I knew you were a cum whore. That’s eat. Show me how much you loved Daddy’s cock.” The energy in the room was fading. Shane would not cum, and the bear had no further use for him at the moment. He’d seduce Shane again the next night, and take him to a friend’s room where they would both breed his hot ass. Shane would describe to me how they passed him back and forth, fucking his face and ass until they both filled him with their cum. This is one of the reasons I love staying at gay resorts and on gay cruises. If you enjoyed this story of our exploits, let me know with a message and/or an uprating. I’ll keep sharing so long as people are reading — and hopefully getting off to them.

I agree that one shouldn't promote or encourage someone to do something morally or legally wrong here or anywhere else; I have to wonder why are you still here then? You posted in a different thread (delete my account thread) that you were logging off and asked the owner of the website to delete your account (something that was well documented that can't nor won't be done). So why are you still here; do you wish to "stir" the pot or seeking something within yourself but still not mentally willing to accept that part of your desires?

Quick version, city dude with redneck farmer fetish gets fucked good and hard by young redneck farmer dude who had a big, thick dick Quick backstory, I spent my early years in Chicago. Just as I was hitting puberty, my dad got transferred and we moved from the city to some dinky farming community downstate. I quickly discovered that young farmers are generally well built and sexy as hell. I was closeted at the time, but even as a young little 14 y/o scrawny bottom bitch in the making, I knew I wanted to get fucked by some farmer studs. My high school jackoff fantasy was being totally dominated by an athletic redneck farmer dude wearing a sleeveless shirt, skin-tight wrangler jeans with a can of chaw in the back pocket, a massive belt buckle, and some cowboy boots. Although I’ve had me a few dudes like this in college to hook up with, after college I moved back to a bigger city and really don’t see many hung, sexy farmer dudes anymore. Anyway, I am back home visiting my family for the weekend. I got bored and went to the neighborhood bar for a gin and tonic. Shortly after I got there, in walked this dude that was fucking sexy as hell. He was in his early 20’s, wearing some skin-tight wrangler jeans, cutoff farmer shirt, huge belt buckle, cowboy boots, a dip of Skoal in his mouth, and a gorgeous smile. The bar was pretty empty and he came over and we started talking. He started talking about his girlfriend who was gone and about how lonely he was. Long story short, after a few more drinks, I walked him home and he invited me in. He mentioned that although he has a girlfriend, he’s down to mess around with a dude on occasion. I made it quite clear to him that i liked getting fucked good and hard by studs with big dicks and I found redneck farmer dudes sexy as hell. Not long after that, I was flat on my back, looking into the eyes of this stud, running my hands over his muscular chest as he was fucking me good, hard, and raw with his big, thick 8 inches of manmeat. Listening to this stud talk sexy to me in his country accent while I was moaning like a little bitch and begging for more. He finished up absolutely jackhammering my ass and the sound of his big ole balls slapping my ass was fucking amazing! Afterwards, he was even down to snuggle and make out a little. He was very impressed that scrawny little feminine gingerbitch me could take an assfucking like that and still beg for more. He said he’d never seen a dude bust a nut simply from getting fucked without anything ever touching my cock Beimg gay is fucking amazing!! Being a bottom bitch faggot is even fucking better!!! Being a bottom bitch faggot who’s getting fucked good and raw by a sexy hung stud with a big, thick dick that’s been my favorite fantasy since I was a young teen is the absolute fucking greatest!!!

Hi @Arcaner I totally agree with you about the first point: This story shouldn't be confined here but I disagree with the second point. Usually a jerking off story doesn't need all that background, usually the characters are provided with synthetic description (name, age & size), a place is a place and no more details are needed... Then... Yes I fuck you, he breed me, I fist you... But nothing describe the feeling, the emotions, the efforts and the fatigue involved in those action. Nothing describe how Fisting isn't only an abuse but it found his apotheosis when it become a willing cooperation, when emotions are involved everything is amplified... No one gave me more satisfaction, describing those facts, than @shoreboy and this isn't just a simple JO story.

DOUBLE CONVERSION Part 1 Rob was excited as he boarded his flight to New Orleans. He had really been looking forward to his week vacation and it was finally here. It was time for some non-stop drinking and sex. He knew of the cities’ reputation, and was ready to find some holes to sink his fat 8”cock into. It’s not that he had trouble getting serviced at home; after all he was a 6’2” masculine and muscular 32 year old stud. His dark hair, bright blue eyes and well defined muscles got him attention no matter where he went. Every day in the gym there were always guys staring as he worked out and afterwards in the showers of course He was sure it was no coincidence that whenever he showered at the gym that the locker room just happened to be full. He’d play the cock tease and put on a show as he soaped up his defined smooth body, careful to pay special attention to his big cock and balls and well defined ass. However, Rob was all top and he loved to dominate guys. The only thing that got near his ass was the tongue of the bottom that was servicing him at the time. At least in his mind it was degrading for the bottom to eat his ass so that made it hotter. He did have to admit that being rimmed felt great though and made him even harder when he ultimately slammed the bottom’s ass. Although his hometown was pretty good in size, the options to meet guys was somewhat limited. There were only two gay bars in town, one of which was populated mainly by older guys that weren’t his type. He liked younger guys with tight asses. That bar, Renegade, did however attract a lot of guys into leather which was a fetish of his. So he’d go occasionally find someone acceptable for a quick fuck and leave. He had been there enough that the regulars recognized his cocky attitude so it was getting harder to find a hole there. The other bar, Dreams, was more of a twink bar. Of course he got lots of attention there because of his looks but the guys there also recognized him and his reputation. It didn’t help that Rob was fond of taking pictures of guys taking his cock for his collection and those pics occasionally had been used as blackmail when Rob was horny and didn’t want to spend a lot of time finding a hole to fuck. Although he didn’t do drugs himself other than poppers, he did find that a little G and/or X slipped into the bottoms drink made them more willing to do what he wanted. It was especially useful in getting the bottoms to take his cock raw. Raw was the only way he’d fuck, condoms were too restrictive and the felling of his raw cock pounding a tight ass was just so exhilarating. Most of Rob’s conquests lately had been thru apps. There seemed to be a lot of guys looking for cock on the side. He also learned that pretending to be versatile got him more hookups. He never gave his ass up but it did get him the connection in the door and once the guy was zoned out on the drugs and fucked he could leave with his own ass intact. The problem with the apps was all the back and forth messaging that was usually required, Rob didn’t have the patience. A drive to the a nearby college town always resulted in him finding a hole to fuck but that 90 minute drive one way kept him from doing it too often. As Rob settled into his seat on the plane he realized he was hard. Damn he was horny, that asshole last night from Grindr stood him up and he needed to fuck someone. Even though it was a Thursday he was confident from what he had read he’d still get some action tonight in the French Quarter. He was so ready. The male flight attendant noticed his bulge and gave him a smile. Rob thought, “Another gay flight attendant what a surprise”. He had met his share of them that were on an overnight layover in town and were looking for cock on the internet. Most of the ones he had fucked seemed to have well used holes so he thought that probably was why they took the job in the first place.. He did like the NSA attitude they had though and it was always an easy fuck and go since they had to catch flights in the mornings. Although, there may have been a couple of times where they missed the flights because they got a bit too fucked up when Rob was using them. Rob’s attitude was “Oh well if they lost their jobs it’s their problem for being such cum dump whores”. Fortunately the flight had no delays and Rob quickly caught a cab from the airport to his hotel in the French Quarter. Once at the hotel he checked in and immediately changed into a pair of tight worn jeans some black boots and a leather vest. He was ready, his cock was ready! He looked in the mirror, damn he looked hot. That coupled with the fact that he was fresh meat here in New Orleans meant in his mind that he’d get his rocks off soon. He was out the door and on his way to Rawhide. He made a couple of stops along the way to at the bars serving alcohol to the street. By the time he reached Rawhide he had already had 3 beers and was feeling slightly buzzed and very horny. The bar wasn’t packed but it being only 10 p.m. he was sure it would pick up. All eyes were on him, the “fresh meat” theory was certainly true here. His ass was grabbed a couple of times, guess it was time to assert himself as a TOP. Rob made a conscious effort to focus on assess, pat them, grope them, stare at them – surely people would notice what he was interested in. He also casually mentioned to a couple guys standing next to him t at the bar that he was hoping to find a raw bottom to take his load tonight. As the crowd grew he figured it was time to head to the back, he knew from what he read on the internet, that there was likely some action going on back there. Besides he had to piss like a racehorse as he was now on his 6th beer. Here’s where all the people went Rob thought as he pushed his way thru the sweaty bodies and made his way to the urinal. He unfastened his jeans, unzipped and pulled out his cock to let it flow. There were a lot of eyes watching so he thought he’d put on a little show so he stroked his cock a few times to harden it up and shook the last drops of piss off it. Almost immediately, a hand grabbed his cock and started slowly stroking it, someone behind him started nibbling on his neck and another pair of hands played with his nipples. Soon a bottle of poppers appeared under his nose and Rob took a couple of deep huffs. The hand on his cock had been replaced by a mouth which soon began to deep throat his full 8 inches. He was in heaven, but because he was so horny he shot his load deep down the unknown cocksucker’s throat within 15 minutes. He tried to fasten his jeans but he was led to another room cramped with guys and another mouth began to massage his cock. Over in the corner he saw a guy bent over a sink being fucked. The whole room was full of the scent of sweat, poppers and sex. OMG he was ready to cum again. “This place is amazing!!!” After he came the second time someone else was ready to suck his cock. Yeah that would be nice, Rob thought but the site of the guy in the corner getting fucked gave him other ideas. He glanced down slightly and saw a nice plump lily white ass pointed at him, he reached out and fingered the hole . It was wet and lubed so Rob pulled his cock out of the sucker’s mouth and plunged it into the hole in front of him.. The guy in front was caught by surprise to be impaled so suddenly by such a big fat cock and started to call out but Rob soon muffled his mouth with this hand. There were so many people in the room and there was nowhere to go. The guy was soon whimpering.as Rob aggressively pounded his ass while other fed him poppers and groped him all over. Rob’s third load was shot deep in up the assaulted ass and as Rob pulled out another stepped up to fuck the bottom using Rob’s cum as lube. Rob turned and his cock was cleaned by yet another awaiting cocksucker. After all this action Rob needed to piss again but there was nowhere to go. He couldn’t hold it so just started pissing down the throat of his current cocksucker. Wow, Rob thought this was hot, he’d never tried WS. “I’ll have to add that to my repertoire” he thought to himself. Rob eventually go out of the backroom and feeling exhausted left the bar and made his way back home. As he lay on the bed in his room he was grinning ear-to-ear. New Orleans was just as he had hoped and it was only the first day of his trip. He’d have to stop by one of the leather shops he had read about in the morning and check out some new gear and maybe some equipment for his basement. This was going to be a fantastic trip.

POZ Massage Part I of II I met Brendan online on an M4M Masseur website. My boyfriend was out of town, and I thought maybe I would get a massage. I knew I wanted a massage from a hot guy, but I figured that's where I would draw the line. After all, my boyfriend and I had decided to try being monogamous for a while, and I was determined to respect that. Out of all of the pages I looked at, Brendan seemed the most clean guy, an All-American jock-type who probably wasn't even gay. He had a few photos posted, some in workout clothes, and some shirtless on a beach somewhere. He had a great body, wide shoulders, built slightly-furry chest, slim waist, and ripped abs. I saw that he had some “locked” pics and sent a message asking if he could send me the code to unlock them. Within less than a minute, he had responded with a nice note saying he was immediately available for out calls along with the unlock code. I drooled when I saw the first private pic. A shot of his back with his muscular ass on display, showing his big ballsac hanging down between his legs. The next one showed him bending over and spreading his asscheeks. The final one was a frontal shot. I first noticed his big thick 7” dripping uncut hardon with a huge D-shape Prince Albert piercing. A few moments later, I saw his tattoo above his bushy dark pubes. I knew immediately it was a biohazard tattoo that meant he was POZ. I trembled all over thinking of this POZ hunk giving me a rubdown. I knew since I only wanted a massage, I would go for it. We agreed on a price and I gave him my address. I ran to the ATM to get the cash to pay him and then hopped in the shower. I couldn't help but finger my hole a little as I showered. Brendan arrived right on time with his folding table under his beefy arms. Every bit as stunning as his pics, he was wearing cut-off sweatpant shorts and a muscle T-shirt that showed off his gorgeous physic. He grinned at me as I shook his hands taking in his masculine form. He smiled saying that he knew the building and had given massages here before. I wondered which of my neighbors let this POZ stud give them a rubdown. He sat up the table as I got him a glass of water. He gave me a CD to play to help relax and I put it in the player. He handed me a smallish towel and asked me to undress. He left the room while I changed out of my clothes and I laid face-down on the table, my face cradled by a green foam ring. I heard Brendan coming back, and lifted my head. I was shocked that he was naked when he came back in the room, his big pierced dick soft and swinging against his legs as he sauntered over to me. “I find it's more relaxing if we're both naked. Is that okay?” I already felt cotton-mouthed, but nodded that it would be fine. He gently laid my head down into the foam ring and straightened out my arms against my sides. He kneaded my shoulders and my upper arms before moving lower to the small of my back and then to my ass. He rolled my cheeks in his hands, spreading them wide. I'm sure he got a great peek at my asshole as he worked my ass. He squirted massage oil repeatedly until my back was a sweetly-scented sticky mess and his hands slid smoothly over my curves and into my crack. This whole time, he was standing to the side of the table. I felt his hairy bare legs graze my arm and hand as he worked back and forth alongside me. At one point, I felt his fingers getting close to my asshole, and I could swear his was rubbing his fingertip practically into me. I let out a moan, and he held still. He then put one of his hands over mine and place his hardening cock onto my upturned palm. I didn't know if I should squeeze back or not, but he would up swiveling his hips enough that he was practically fucking my hand. After a few minutes of him working my ass with his dick in my hand, I got up the courage to wrap my hand around his cock and give it a good squeeze. He moaned back with approval as he worked my upper legs and then my feet. When he got to my feet, he pulled away from my hand, which suddenly felt empty. “You like a little assplay?,” he asked me as he took my feet in his strong hands. “Ummmm Hmmmm...” was all I could muster. With that, he mounted the table, straddling my upturned ass. I could feel his hair low-hanging balls and that cold cock piercing against my ass. I shivered as he leaned forward and ran his elbows up and down my back. I was in heaven, practically putty in his hands. After a few strokes, I felt the head of Brendan's cock at my ass. “You okay with me teasing your, hole, man? You know I'm POZ, right?” “Right....,” I muttered back. I myself wasn't sure if I was answering whether or not I knew his status or if I liked him teasing my hole. Either way, I felt him slide in first one greased-up finger, then two. The whole time, he kept massaging my cheeks with his free hand, and slapping my ass with his raging hard POZ cock. “You like that, man? Want something bigger.” “Ummmmmmmm Hmmmmm......,” I moaned back at him, expecting another finger, or perhaps a dildo. What I wasn't expecting was the tip of his pierced cock to slip into me painlessly without any resistance. In that moment, my mind was flooded with my promise of monogamy to my boyfriend at the same time as knowing the dangers of fooling around bare with POZ guys. It felt so good though that I didn't dare ask him to stop. “You ready for more of that? I've got six or seven more inches of where that came from.” “Okay, Brendan. Just put it in. Don't fuck me or anything, just put it in.” I couldn't believe the words that had just escaped my mouth. Brendan eagerly responded by slowly but steadily sinking his POZ cockmonster deeper and deeper into my raw hole. He stayed hard in me for at least ten minutes as he worked my shoulders, not pumping in and out, but pulsing deep inside me. I felt him slowly start to work his cock in and out, each stroke a bit further in and out, and in and out. It hadn't hurt at all given so much massage oil as lube, but now it felt different, almost creamy. I thought it must have been his precum oozing out of his POZ cock that was easing the way now. Brendan pulled my ass a bit higher so I was on my knees and elbows. He reached around to my crotch to find my own drippy cock so hard and sticky that it was matted to my pubes and belly. He wrapped his hand around my cock and allowed me to fuck myself into his hand. He remained still, so I was also fucking myself onto his bare cock. As I got closer and closer to orgasm, I picked up the pace. I was determined to cum before he did so I could pull off and not take his toxic load. As I pumped away, he hissed in my ear, “Slow down man, or you're gonna make me cum in you again!” Hearing that, I blasted off at once, knowing that he had already shot off in me at least once. That must have been why my ass felt so creamy as he worked his tool in me. I shot onto my chest and all over the table and pulled off of his cock. Brendan stayed on his knees on the table and leaned down to scoop up my spooge with his fingers. He pushed my load into his ass with one hand as he fisted his hardon with the other, quickly sending squirt after squirt of POZ cum all over the table. When we had both caught our breath, he suggested that we shower, and that I try to get out as much of his load as possible. He has assumed that since I had seen his private pics and not commented on the tattoo that I would be fine taking a POZ load. As I squatted over the toilet trying to force his toxic goo out my ass, I told him about my promise of monogamy with my boyfriend. “Since when?,” he asked. I was in this apartment last week, and I filled up your boyfriend's hole real good. My jaw dropped as Brendan threw his head back in a laugh. “So that's why he knew the address,” I surmised. We showered together as he fingered my hole again. After Brendan left, I texted my boyfriend. “WE'VE GOT SOME TALKING 2 DO. BRENDAN WAS HERE. HE CAME IN ME A LITTLE. DID HE CUM IN U?” I got a photo response a few seconds later: A pic of Brendan balls deep in my boyfriend's raw hole on the same table in our living room, followed by a one-word text, “YES.” I knew then and there that monogamy was a joke, and that we would be needing a “couple's massage soon. To be continued....

What a load of crap. HIV has been disproportionately affecting gay men since day 1 -- it's hardly something new, and it's certainly not due to bugchasing. Bugchasers are a very small community -- and gifters are incredibly rare, as anyone who reads the desperate posts of chasers here knows. This minority fetish plays an utterly insignificant role in the epidemic. The vast majority of new HIV cases are caused by people who are poz but don't know their status. HIV is at its most infectious in the first few weeks, when an antibody test would show up negative. Idiots who identify as "clean," don't get tested often enough, reject anyone who is honest about being poz/undetectable, and bareback with other "clean" guys -- that's who you need to be lecturing (but please don't). Yes, stealthing is unethical. We all know that. And we did even before you popped in with your missionary zeal to inform us. Where else do you stick your nose in uninvited to give sermons? What are you doing to help feed the hungry, house the homeless, and make peace in the world, like Jesus taught? Those kinds of moral messages are far more needed than lecturing others about their sex lives. But somehow busybodies like you are only concerned with what other people do with their private parts. You are clearly motivated by some inner turmoil of your own, not by concern for other people's well-being. Look in the mirror.

I make it clear before I fuck you bare that I intend on breeding and seeding you with no pull outs. Once that is established then its a go. If there is hesitation or they guy says "cant you shoot on my hole" or "shoot it on my ass" or "pull out and shoot on my face" FUCK NO. We're not going to connect. I'm clear: I fuck bare, I breed and I seed Period and its always going to be deep in your hole.

Hey guys, thanks for the comments. Hope you enjoy part 2. If you like it I can keep writing more ******* My mind had been racing all day. I had cycled between depression, anxiousness, and horniness thinking about what I did the night before. I'd really let strangers in my door and taken their raw loads anonymously! I was torn by the fulfillment of being a cumdump, and the fear of not being in control. I felt sick every time I thought about being exposed by the guy from craigslist, about losing everything in my life I'd worked for up to that point, and yet as time passed I couldn't resist being turned. I was reminded of Daddy's thick horse cock whenever I walked or sat down. But even though my insides were sore and raw, my faggot cunt kept clenching and feeling empty. Daddy sent just one followup email after he had blackmailed me and threatened to expose me: Don't jackoff until I see you. I want my bitch in heat. I followed his instructions exactly. A part of me feared that cumming would bring me down from the high and I'd regret it all more than I already did. Still, it was torture to deny myself from cumming after I'd just had the kinkiest night of sex in my life. As the time got nearer I scrubbed out my intestines with the deepest enema I'd ever given myself. It was made easier by the fact that I'd had almost zero appetite. Soon, I was squeaky clean and ready to be fucked. Then came time for me to follow Daddy's other instruction. I opened my wife's underwear drawer and looked at her collection of panties with a newfound fascination. I remember looking at these panties with the anticipation of how good they would make my wife's ass look, but now I was picturing my own ass in them, wondering which ones Daddy would like best. Daddy had requested pink, so I chose a hot pink g-string my wife had gotten for Valentine's day. Despite that the front was almost as skimpy as the back, my small smooth package fit nicely against the thin cotton fabric. I popped my ass and looked in the bathroom mirror. Damn, I looked so gay. What would my wife say if she saw me right now? What would the guys I used to play football with say? "I hope Daddy likes these," I said in a faggy voice, sucking on my finger. I reached down and rubbed my cockhead through my pink panties, which drooled stick precum. It was almost time, and I was started getting nervous again. What was I going to do if this guy robbed me or beat me up? But something inside me bowed to his control. When the time came, I shut off all the lights in my apartment, blindfolded myself, and took my place on my hands and knees in front of the door. ****** I waited fifteen minutes in that vulnerable position. Was Daddy late? Was he still coming? Then I heard someone pull up outside my door, and my cunt clenched as if in answer. The door swung open, and heavy footsteps let me know Sir had arrived. "Woof, boy," he growled. "Looks like you understand I'm serious about owning your faggot ass." "Yes, sir" I whimpered. His rough hands started to inspect me, gliding over my shaved smooth ass, and fishhooking into my mouth. I sucked and rubbed my tongue against his calloused finger, and he groaned with approval. He withdrew and spanked me on the ass. "You've got a lot of work to do tonight boy," Sir said, pinching my nipple. I moaned from the mixture of pleasure and pain, not understanding the meaning. "Got a lot of loads lined up for you. But first... I want to make sure you're properly prepared." What did he mean 'a lot of loads'? Suddenly, Daddy stood and left me, walking into the apartment. Blind and helpless as I was, I was in no position to stop him. I heard him flip on the bathroom light switch, and a faint glow shown from behind my blindfold. "The pink one hers?" he asked. "Uh, what?" But he didn't elaborate, and turned the light off. I held my breath as his heavy footsteps brought him past and then back behind me. "Ya boy... you're gonna forget all about pussy. You're gonna forget your dick was ever used for something. You're the pussy now, faggot." Then he put something thin and sharp at my hole and pushed it in. I cringed and gasped as it scraped me guts. He twisted it inside me, fucking me with it in a rough sawing motion. What the fuck was inside me? It felt like a pen or something, but somehow it was grabbing my intestines and scratching them raw. "Reach back and grab your ankles, fag."." I did as Daddy said, putting my face against the floor with my bare ass in the air. I bit my lip as my ass began to sting. A brief illumination let me know he'd just taken a picture of my ass. "If you thought those other pictures I posted of you were bad, just wait until your wife sees you in her panties with her toothbrush shoved up her ass." He laughed dryly. "So you do exactly as I say, boy. Don't try to resist becoming what you really are." I cringed at what the photo must look like, my fat smooth ass squeezed into my wife's pink g-string, along with her fucking toothbrush crammed halfway up my guts, what the fuck... Daddy spanked my ass, and yanked the toothbrush out of my hole, causing me to yelp. "First one's on his way," Daddy said. "You take every single load that walks through this door, and I don't post those pictures of you, understand? And then if I hear at the end of the night you were a good fuck, then I'll come back and put my own load in you... and then I'll let you cum." As in, he'd invited other people, people I had no idea who they were, over to fuck me? That's what he meant? Suddenly, he grabbed my balls and started squeezing them mercilessly in his fist. "You GOT that, faggot?" he growled. "Yes! Yes, I'll do it!" I cried. Relief flooded through me as he released his iron grip on my testicles. "Don't disappoint me, faggot," he said, giving my ass one final slap. "Make your wife proud while these random cocks plow you," he laughed. Then he opened the door and slammed it shut behind him. Fuck. I had no doubt he was serious about exposing me. My heart was racing from the rough handling he'd given me. I slumped forward, resting, clenching my asshole in the cool air by the doorway. My hole still stung from the toothbrush. What if one of these guys knew who I was? What if they had an STD or something? But then there were footsteps outside... They wiped their feet on the mat outside, and then opened the door. A chill ran over me as the cold air rushed in over my bare ass. "Mmmm," the stranger said, unzipping and shedding his coat. He groped my ass and testicles. "Been awhile since I smashed college tail," he chuckled. "Turn around, suck my cock boy." I turned around in the darkness, my blindfold ensuring that even with the dim light coming through the crack beneath the door I couldn't see the stranger. I reached up to his cock and found it semi hard. The scent of man was strong as I took his cock into my mouth. He groaned as I sucked on the head, and salty precum started dribbling onto my tongue. His cock inflated until it was hitting the back of my throat. When I tried to pull back, he grabbed the back of my head and thrust, sending his cockhead past my tonsils. "Do a good job..." he said sternly as I choked on his cock. He started thrusting in and out of my throat mercilessly. I gagged and even threw up a bit, but swallowed it and kept sucking. His flaccid cock was now fully erect and rock hard, 7 inches and thick. "Fuck," he said, withdrawing. "Turn around, I want to fuck you now bitch." I did as he said, thankful he was done with my throat. He positioned himself behind me, his belt buckle clinking as he opened up his fly. He pulled my pink panties to the side, as spanked my cheek. The spit on his cock was all the lubrication he gave me as he pushed his meaty cockhead into my hole. I gasped as he fucked his cock roughly into me, and with several more thrusts he was buried balls deep in me, never asking if I wanted him to use a condom. "FUCK ya," he groaned. I could feel his belly resting on my ass as he started to pound me. "Fuuuuck," I whimpered as the stranger's cock prodded my full prostate. The sting in my ass gave way to pleasure as he fucked me bare. I reached back and spread my ass, letting him hit deeper and deeper. His fat belly slapped against me as he quickened his pace. He grabbed my hips and drove his cock into me, panting like a dog. I loved every brutal thrust as he used me. Not only did I not know who he was, someone else had chosen him to load my ass. I had no input on who used my hole. His intense pounding didn't last long before he yelled out and suddenly warmth shot into me, reigniting the stinging sensation. "Ohhhh shit, oh shit," he said, quivering, his cock pulsing more and more into me. "Oh fuck, I just gave you a ten day load bitch," he laughed. "Mmmm, hope you liked that." As he pulled out I tried to clench, but still some of his ample load dribbled out from me. "I did, thank you for your load," I told him, feeling complete with his cum trickling deeper into my guts. He zipped up, opened the door, and left. Load number one. ****** I exhaled and leaned forward. All the uneasiness melted away as the stranger's load sloshed inside me. I reached back and stuck my finger in my cummy hole, wincing as I found my o-ring tender. For two nights in a row a stranger's sperm was swimming around in my guts. I spent the next 20 minutes running my hands over my smooth ass, enjoying how slutty I felt. Eventually I heard a car pull up, and soon there was another man to service at my door. I popped my ass for my newest visitor as he entered. The only sound he made a quiet coughing as he got settled in behind me. Then, he squirted some lube that he'd apparently brought onto my hole and his dick, and slid his smallish cock into me. My hole opened easily for him, being already stretched out and filled with cum. He fucked me in short hard thrusts. Fast to shove in, slow to pull out. Only three minutes in his silence was broken by a muffled orgasm. He pumped a few more times, fucking his frothy cum into me, then zipped up and left without a word. Load number two. A Mexican guy who took a long time to get hard, but after sucking his uncut cock long enough he bred me rough and deep. Load number three. An old guy with a raspy voice and a thin cock. Load number four. A married guy who loved that I was wearing panties, and railed me for fifteen minutes straight, calling me a "stupid slut" as my useless cock flopped around in my wife's panties. Load number five. "Waited a long time to fuck this ass," the next stranger said, spanking me hard. "Never would have guessed you were a faggot, strutting around with that sexy wife of yours." The darkness concealed my sudden blush of embarrassment. Fuck. This guy knew me? "But you must be pretty damn gay to be taking anon loads instead of fucking her..." he said, feeling up my ass. "These her panties?" "Yes," I answered. "Hot... I check out both your asses at the gym, but I guess this way I sorta get to fuck you both," he laughed, snapping the g-string against my plump ass. After a bit of rustling I felt his cockhead at my hole. "Hope you're prepped up boy, cuz I don't pull out." "Mmm, I don't want you to pull out," I said, which seemed to turn him on. He pushed into my wrecked hole, and I discovered he was reasonably hung. Even though it was my sixth cock of the night he gave me a good stretching. "Where is your little wife tonight?" he asked as he fucked me. "She out gettin some dick of her own?" That was pretty possible. Cheating fucking whore. "She's at her parents house," I said, which was partly true. "She know you're taking anon loads tonight?" he asked, picking up his pace a bit. "N-no." "Hm. Didn't think so. Ahhhh fuck. I like it when she wears those little black spandex shorts," he said, breathing heavy as he rammed his big cock deep into my guts. "And when she's on her hands and knees stretching just like this... oh fuck..." Was this guy really fucking me while dirty talking about my wife? "What's her name?" he asked, smacking my ass. "Renee," I answered, sitting my ass back onto his thick cock. "Renee," he repeated. "Fuck ya, Renee, take that dick baby. Ride that dick you married slut." Holy fuck. did that turn me on! "Ya fuck me," I groaned, "fuck my slutty married pussy!" "Mmmm," he growled, pumping into me forcefully, "that's right you dumb cunt. Take it bareback you stupid cockslut. Fuckin whore. Take it bareback in your married pussy." "Yes please! Please fuck my wife's pussy! Cum in her please!" "You want your wife bred? You want your wife's married pussy knocked up?" "YES! Fuck her! Fucking cum in her and knock her up!" "Alright, pig. I'm gonna knock her up. I'm gonna fuck my babies into your wife's sweet cunt. You're gonna taste my cum every time you eat her out and know that I own her slutty pussy. Fuck ya, Renee. Take my cum, take it! Fuck, Renee! FUUUUUCKKK! I blowing in you right now!" "Yes! Breed me! Dump in my!" I yelled as his cum shot into my worn out cunt. His sperm stung my raw walls as he fucked it into me. He kept pumping, panting with exhaustion, until finally he sat back, withdrawing his cock from my gaping ass. "God damn," he sighed. "You're a sick fuck," he laughed. "I like it." I was exhilarated. I had no idea how hot it would be to have a man use me while thinking about my wife. Holy shit, and to hear him screaming her name while he blew it in me! My wrecked hole didn't have the strength to keep the loads in anymore, and some squirted out while I waited for him to leave. "Thanks for your cum," I said as he got dressed in the dark. "Next time I see you at the gym I'll take you to the showers for a quick fuck," he said. My precum dripped at knowing that even though he knew me I had no idea who he was... "I'll send you back out to Renee with my dirty load dripping from your hole." He spanked my ass, and sighed with regret. "If I was younger, I'd fuck you again, pig." Then he opened the door and was gone. Load number six. ******** How long had I been bent over in the darkness, a hole to use for whoever came through the door? I had no idea, but when the next customer opened my door, I recognized - with a mix of fear and horniness - the sound of Daddy's heavy footsteps behind me. "You did a fine job, boy," he complimented me, and I felt relief at his approval. He stepped up behind me and started photographing my cum-splattered ass. "How did you like being a cumdump for my friends?" "I loved it, Daddy," I whimpered. "I took all their loads." "Ya you did, fag. Every fucking toxic load. Such a stupid cumdump, aren't you boy?" "Yes Daddy, just your dumb slut." "You're more than a slut boy, you're my fucking whore now. I just pimped out that sweet neg hole of yours all night. Those dirty fuckers paid me $50 each to fuck you raw." He spanked my ass harshly, laughing as I heard the now familiar sound of a man's belt being unbuckled behind me. "Now you're gonna get what you earned. You're gonna take my load every night from now on until the deed is done, until you're mine forever." Daddy's horse cock stretched my hole open wide. I bit my lip in pain as inch after inch of his thick rod pushed in, lubricated only by the six anonymous loads I'd taken. "You're doing good with your training boy. Just keep doing what I tell you, and you'll be Daddy's boy before too long. I was prepped up before boy, but just for you I'm going off. Might take a little while, but I'll keep breeding you every day pumping my babies into you until you're pregnant for good. You're gonna be such a good incubator for my boys. A nice warm piece of fuckmeat for them to thrive in." Daddy's cock was rock hard and ramming into me so fast I didn't know if I could continue to take it. I clenched my hole in time with his pumping, desperately trying to milk his load out. "Fuck ya, Daddy! I want to have your babies! I'm your fuckmeat!" He growled in approval and started jackhammering into me. I'd never been fucked so hard in my life. My entire guts just relaxed and let him enter me freely, too tired to keep up any resistance to his giant cock. "Here it comes, boy! If you're lucky this'll be the load that ends you, you fucking beta faggot." "Yes Daddy, breed me! Knock me up with your alpha male cum!" "Oh, fuck YAHHHHHHH!" Daddy pushed all his weight onto me as he got ready to cum, flattening me to the floor. His strong hand went to my throat, clamping down on my windpipe as he thrust deeply into me. I wriggled helplessly, fighting for air as he choked me, but he ignored my squirming. "You'll breathe... when I'm done... cumming in you, FUCCCCCKKK!" He rammed his cock into me so hard I thought he was going to break through my intestines. I would have screamed out if I had any air in my lungs. My head spun, my consciousness slipping away as his horse cock pulsed his alpha cum into my ass. "There's another roll of the dice for you, fag boy," he laughed, releasing me from his choke-hold. I sputtered and gasped for air as he got up off me. "Now let's make sure it takes. Go get that butt plug of yours, the one you had in last time. And bring your wife's wedding ring. I'm gonna put it back where it belongs." I fought through my dizziness and obediently crawled on my hands and knees to the bedroom. I knew where they were even in the darkness and without removing my blindfold... sitting on the night stand by the bed. I returned to Daddy in the entry way, groveling in front of my alpha. "H-here they are," I choked out my sore throat. "You know what I love about all this?" he taunted, stepping around behind me. "All night while you were my good little cumdump whore, you've been wearing your wedding ring. What a devoted husband you are." Shit. I hadn't even thought about it. I was so used to wearing it I didn't think to take it off. But Daddy now made that choice for me. "Let's add it to the collection," he said, and pulled my hand backward, slipping it off. What was the point in fighting? The rings were fucking worthless anyway. I moaned as I felt the hard metal circles pushed into my hole: first my ring, then the sharp edges of my wife's. The jabbing feeling of my wife's fake diamond was now obvious to me as my walls contracted and sucked it up. "Fuckin hot, boy," said Daddy as he used his sausage-like fingers to stuff the rings deeper. "I'm having a lot of fun ruining you." And with that, he pressed the glass plug against my hole until my feeble o-ring gave way, and the cavernous abyss that was now my cunt swallowed it hungrily. "Now, have you been a good boy and did your hold your cum in all day for me?" "Yes Sir," I said, acutely aware of how my cock had been denied any attention. "How about I let you have that orgasm I promised you?" "I'd love that Daddy!" I said excitedly. I hadn't cum in over 48 hours. "Ha, you'll love this, boy. Come here, sit up on your knees. I'm gonna show you how beta males are allowed to cum." As I did, I heard a plastic echoey sound come from the bathroom, and then felt something set in front of me. There were more noises too, small items being moved. "Put your hands behind your back. Let me see this little faggot cock of yours." He reached into my panties and pulled out my smallish cock, which immediately shriveled with the cold air. Daddy laughed as he choked it in his fist. "Little guy's scared, ha ha. Well boy, alpha's cum is meant to seed and breed. But your cum, well... it goes somewhere else." He started jacking my cock and I could hear the crinkle of plastic. "Mmmph," I whimpered at having my cock teased. Precum was oozing out and all I could think about were the loads marinating in my ass, plugged up with my wedding rings. I could already feel my cum welling up in me. "Cum from beta males like you goes in the garbage," Daddy said sternly. "It's a waste, just like you are. Weak beta cum needs to be eliminated from the gene pool." "Oh fuck," I gasped under my breath. Every cruel word he said brought me closer to cumming. "Dump it in there boy, shoot your worthless cum into the garbage can. Show me you understand where your place is." "Fuck, oh Daddy! OH FUCK!" And just as I started to cum, Daddy immediately quit jacking me and gripped my cock tightly, pointing it into the garbage can, as rope after rope of my worthless cum shot into the bin. "Oh fuck, please, please DADDY!" I screamed as I pleaded with him to keep jacking me, but he snickered as my burning orgasm fizzled and was ruined, despite having drained my balls. I thrust my hips pointlessly against his fist, but he just laughed and let my spent dick drop against the edge of the garbage can. "That's a good boy," he said, getting up from me and heading toward the door. My mind was so fucked, I couldn't even comprehend what had happened. I felt even more sexually frustrated than before he'd milked me. "I'll be in touch, fag. Got lots more training for you to do." Before I could say another word he left, and slowly my consciousness started to return. It was like I'd been high all day, doped out on a drug. I had done so much shit I shouldn't have, I couldn't even process it. It had come so naturally to be objectified, to be a thing to be used... what purpose had I even had before that... I removed the blindfold, locked the door, and turned on the light. As my eyes adjusted to the burning brightness I saw the garbage can in front of me. Inside were my wedding photos, their black frames and glass covered with my cum. The sperm running down the picture of my wife's face was probably the last "facial" I'd ever be giving her, considering I was now a cumdump. I left the picture frames in there, and put the garbage can back in the bathroom. I had no idea what time it was, but my body was fully spent. I crawled into bed facedown, my brain happy to be shut down after another night of mind-fucking. I drifted off to sleep, the plug keeping Daddy's load safe inside me. ********* I slept hard enough I didn't have any dreams. But sometime, hours later, there was a banging at my front door. "What the fuck," I said, feeling like death as I sat up. I saw daylight peaking through the curtains. I waited, hoping whoever the fuck it was would go away, when suddenly I heard the unmistakable sound of a key turning in the lock. WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK. I pulled the blankets around me in confusion as the door opened. Had Daddy made a key to my apartment? But the footsteps weren't Daddy's. "Hello," Renee said sweetly, standing in the doorway. Fear stuck in my throat, as she approached me. "I..." "I've done a lot of thinking," she said, struggling not to cry. "You're right. We should work on things. I... I just needed some time. I've missed you." She sat next to me on the bed, and took my hand in hers. "Where..." she said, looking down at my hand, then smiled apologetically. "Well it's only fair. I guess I'm not wearing mine either." She pulled me in for a hug saying, "I'm really happy to see you. What have you been doing while I was gone?" As I thought of what to say, my ass involuntarily clenched around the glass plug that was still held our rings inside my guts, soaking in the loads of the strangers who had used me only hours before.

Thank you for an amazing adventure

If you let a guy fuck you bare expect his load in your hole too. Otherwise simply don't fuck bare. Period.

Posted an hour ago. I hope this vid isn't pulled by Xtube as he mentions his err...."professional" activities. By: david-sf https://www.xtube.com/video-watch/david-sf-anon-blindfold-breeding-34601871 DAVID-SF ANON BLINDFOLD BREEDING This hot sexy fuck wanted me to breed him Anon. So I brought my buddy with me to hold the camera and he decided to unload in him also. Def going to be breeding this one again and again. YUM!!!!!! Want me to cum in your guts hit me up.

Got into Atlanta last night, staying in a hotel downtown. This morning I had some time and logged into BBRTS. Chatted a few guys, but everyone was one their way to work. One guy hit me up who was working down the block and was thinking he could come over. There were long pauses in his messaging, so I figured he was either at work or flaking. He also never unlocked his pics, though I didn’t ask him to, either. I liked the vibe in his messages and the cock pic. Meanwhile another guy hits me up from one of the other hotels in the area; he seems pretty serious, and we get chatting. The first guy responds again, saying he’s on his way and needs the room number and asking which tower I am in. The latter part of the question told me he knew the hotel and had visited here before. The first guy arrives wearing his work clothes and a light jacket. Handsome bearish guy, about 5’11” with dark hair and a beard. I was immediately attracted and glad I took the risk. I’m wearing nothing but jogging pants which I shuck as he pulls out his soft cock. I drop to my knees and start sucking. I quickly felt his cock responding in my mouth, gradually getting firmer and filling more of my mouth. I took a hit of poppers and went down on him again. His cock grew to an easy 7 1/2 inches, thick head, and getting wider at the base. I was wondering how much work it would be to take him. I stood up, reached for the lube n the nightstand, and slicked his cock. I had pre-lubed my hole with a little Vaseline while he was on his way up. I laid back on the bed with my ass at the edge, He didn’t even both undressing, just pushed his pants down to his thighs and pulled up his shirt tails — it was hot! This guy was strictly here for some hole and his own pleasure. He posoiioned his cock at my hole while I took a long drag on my poppers. He slid in slowly, and my hole stretched right around that thick piece. I was kinda surprised how easily it went. He started pumping, standing over me fully dressed while I was butt ass naked in front of him. He pounded away, his face showing how much he was enjoying himself. “Fuck that hole is tight.” I could tell this was gonna be a quick fuck, so I focused on how hot his raw cock felt. He used long strokes, thrusting back in and drawing out fairly quickly. I was grunting and encouraging him, flexing my ass muscles to help milk his cock. His eyes were locked on me and he grinned. “What did you come to do?” I asked him. ”Breed you.” He started pumping faster, and breathing heavier. His thrusts were harder now, and his head rolled back. “Fuck Yeah!” He says. And he’s pounding away. I knew he was feeling his cum shot building. He finally lets loose, spraying his load inside me. His face was a grimace as he edged between intense pleasure and hypersensitivity that was almost painful for his cock. I clenched my ass muscles, trying to drain his cock. “Push it all the way in me.” He stayed in me, panting, for a good minute or two. Then pulls out. I could feel some of his cum beneath the head of his cock ooze out and down my hole as he pulled out. He pulled up his pants and headed for the door. Quick exchange of thank you’s, and he was gone. No names, though he dropped me a note on BBRTS later saying thanks and how hot my hole was. The second guy showed up about half hour later. Thinner and shorter, he had a nice cock. I was more into the first guy, but had agreed to meet so I was obligated to give up my hole. He told me he was poz, and I said I’m neg and on prep. This was a quick fuck, as well, with me poppering up and offering my hole to his raw cock and load. If you’re gonna offer your hole raw, you’re obligated to take his load. It was an easy fuck. He had a decent cock, though it wasn’t as robust as the first guy’s, so I wasn’t feeling the same intensity. He fucked me about 10 minutes, and I was riding the wave of poppers and getting into being a cumdump this morning. I had one load in me, and knew I could have the second. ”Breed that hole. That’s what you want to do, isn’t it?” He was breathing fast, but he was athletically built and had good stamina. He wasn’t breaking a sweat, but had a solid rhythm. He was watching his cock pump in and out of my hole, then suddenly looked up into my eyes, his mouth open, and shot without any warning. He emptied his seed with slow, deep strokes, taking his time to pleasure himself. I felt the long, slow pull of his cock leaving my hole. He left a couple minutes later after washing up quick. He was a little more conversive, but still left quickly. neither of them showed any concern for me getting off, or asked if I wanted to. Both did a pump-n-dump and left. That was really hot, and I stood in the room stroking my cock thinking about the two loads in me from these nameless guys who came and went. I’m in Atlanta two more nights, and I can tell I want to cumdump again and again while I’m here, and take as many cocks as I can.

Part 4 I woke up with Dante's cock so lodged in my ass. I started to think about what I had done with him the night before, the pipe I was given to smoke, two of Dante's crew fucking right in front of me, at how good Dante made me feel and was making me feel at that moment with his hardening cock inside my ass. There was also a feeling of guilt at all I had done. Instinctively I began to move my ass I an attempt to milk his cock for another load. As wrong as it might have been the only thing I knew was that I needed him to cum inside me again and again. This was what I meant to be, a white boy whore born to service a dominant black man. As I worked my ass was much as I possibly could I thought I felt Dante begin to stir. Dante I knew my new white fuck toy was awake as I began to think of what I was going to call him. All of my crew had specific nick names and this boy needed a special one from me as he started to work his ass on my hard cock had been lodged inside him since I fucked that last load inside him before we went to sleep. This would be the first and (for the moment) only white boy in my crew. His only duty would be to be my fuck hole. He had the nicest ass I had ever had the opportunity to fuck. I’ve figured my entire crew, including the straight boys, and this white, home boy was great. He was fresh like white bread. That’s it, I’ll call him Home Slice. It was time to give Home Slice was he was trying to work for as I grabbed his hips, pulled him to his knees as I a show, methodical fuck of this white boy I claimed as my own fuck whole. As I fucked him, making him moan with every in and of movement of my cock, I asked him, “How's my Home Slice feeling?” His response said it all as he moaned a couple times before answering, “Fantastic, I love you cock inside my ass. I can’t wait to feel it throb inside me.” I let Home Slice know, “You’ll get my dirty cum when I’m ready to give it to you. I want you to enjoy this fuck before some of my boys teach you how to suck cock. You’ll have all afternoon to get it down before tonight.” I went on telling him “Now that you’re part of my crew I need to give you a new name to match, I came up with Home Slice. Your ass is uniquely fresh like a slice of white bread, and being a white, home boy, I figured Home Slice fit you perfectly.” As I said this I knew he was liking the name and attention he was getting as I felt his ass working harder to milk my load out of me. I wasn’t going to disappoint him as I picked up my pace, my breathing noticeably changed and I grabbed his hips and rammed my cock in deep inside Home Slice and fired my load deep inside. I kept my all hard cock inside his great ass trying to resist the urge to keep fucking him, knowing me needed to learn to suck cock properly. I had a group of gay boys coming over to teach Home Slice how to suck deep throat a cock. I gave him one more thrust and what cum was left in me before I pulled out letting him know that other then this ‘training’ no one else in the crew was to ever try to fuck him or hey him to suck their cock. His ass belonged to me and me alone and I would decide if he was to be fucked by anyone other then me, and you will be naked when I’m here with you or only a pair of your boxer briefs. You looked so damn hot I them when your shorts came off. Now it’s time for you to learn to suck cock.” Home Slice Dante had given me my name as a new member of his crew. I really liked Home Slice, and the fuck he left me with was amazing. He must have shot his cum very deep in my ass cause with his cock no longer inside me none of it leaked out. Dante walked out of his bedroom leaving me alone in the room for a could minutes before four naked guys came into the room. I recognized one of them from my high school and a sudden fear came over me that everyone from school would soon know about me and Dante. The first thing my classmate told me, “Don’t worry Chris, if I were to tell anyone Dante would probably kill me.” He laughed a little at his own comment telling me he was dead serious. They began to teach me and demonstrate how to suck cock, how to avoid gagging and focusing on the pleasure my mouth and throat can provide not just the guy I’m sucking but the pleasure that will bring me. This was followed by my starting to suck each of them starting with the guy with the smallest cock, probably about 6-6.5” to the guy with the biggest, that had you be a just smaller then Dante’s cock (who happened to be my high school classmate). As I thought about how pleased Dante would be if I could properly suck his cock the task of giving head became easier as I followed their instructions and was soon getting every cock into my throat. I gagged a couple times, but tried to focus on the pleasure I was providing. With that I mind I found myself easily not just taking the guys cock into my throat, but learning how to use my throat to milk the cock. One of the guys teaching me let me know, “The last thing you need to learn is you swallow the guys cum.” Somewhere in the back of my head I knew I’d have to eat a guy’s cum. One by one sucked each guy’s cock to completion. The first guy gave me plenty of warning before he for his cum in my mouth. My first taste of cum wasn't that bad, a little bit of sweet and salty that I knew I’d cum to love. The next guy gave my less time to prepare for him to fill my mouth. His cum tasted a little different, not that bad, but again I knew that I’d be expected to swallow no matter the taste just like I was to accept any cum that was to be shot into my ass. The next one gave me no warning, but somehow I knew when he was ready and didn’t spill a drop. By this time I was eager to swallow his cum. The taste began to grow on me as I eagerly swallowed his load. The last guy, my schoolmate, told me, “Dante wants me to ready you for a skull fucking if I think you can handle it, and I think you can.” I began sucking him, getting him hard as he let me know to take a breath every chance I was given. Once he was hard a steel in he grabbed my head and without a word began to face fuck me. Every so often he works bury his cock I’m my throat cutting of my air supply before pulling out just long enough for me to get a quick breath of air before resuming face fucking me. What really surprised me was even he buried his cock you the root in my throat and I felt his cock throb as he delivered his cum directly to my stomach. He pulled back towards the end of if orgasm allowing me a taste of his cum. He had the best tasting cum of all of the guys teaching me. After that left me in Dante’s room it was only a few minutes before Dante returned. Nothing was said, I knew why he was there and that was to see how I well I could suck cock. I knew he wasn’t going to be disappointed. Dante I had the four white boys wait while I was going to see how well Home Slice had become as a new cock sucker. I told them, “You can hang out with my crew while I check out how well you taught Home Slice. Be sure you keep them happy in any way that they want.” The four white boys knew what I meant by keeping my crew happy as the familiar pipe appeared and the Tina addicts quickly began to smoke. Knowing my crew, I was sure that when I returned to check in them, they’d be spun out of there mind after being slammed. I only knew of one of them that was definitely a slammer and two that had never had slammed before. I made sure that all the action would be recorded for me to watch at a later time. I went to my room to find Home Slice still naked and waiting for me. Not a word was spoken as I sat on the bed resting against the head board with my legs spread and a soft cock waiting for a warm mouth. Home Slice climbed up between my legs and without hesitation took my black cock into his wet and warm mouth. As he went to work sucking and licking my cock began to respond as it grew and soon ground it’s way into his throat. The first the me deep throated me I nearly lost my load. Those boys did good and I was sure that they were enjoying themselves as I began to hear coughing coming from the living room. As good as Home Slice was doing in my cock I had to see how he wound handle a large load of cum shot into his mouth. The work he was doing on sucking me was getting me very close to cumming. I’ve always be one who could hold off cumming easily, but knew this want the time for me to hold back. I gave no warning as I began to fill his mouth with a big load of my cum (no matter how many times I cum my volume barely diminished. He has already taken a good fuck from me, he’s been and to deep throat my big black cock, if he swallows my spunk he’ll be ready for Miguel’s visit tonight. Ready or not get was about to get it from me as I began to fill his mouth. At first it didn’t look like he was going to handle the missive load I was giving him but before I knew it, he began to swallow it down as I continued to fill him up. A little bit leaked out the corner of his mouth but it wasn't enough to matter to me as I finished shooting and he finished swallowing. He was ready!

I spent the night working my fingers in his hole, I got 4 fingers in before he started complaining in his drowsy state. I decided to stop, he will be sore tomorrow. I flipped him over, and got out the chastity device, locked his cock up and left a plug on the night stand. “I have the key to the device, you can only cum with me. The plug is to go in when you get home from work after you prepare for me to come over,” I wrote on a paper on the night stand. I called him at 6am sharp to make sure he woke up in time for his morning routine. Sure enough he answered. “Hello?” he sounded groggy. “How are you feeling slut?” “Tired but good, I’m going to start my yoga, eat and go to work. You can text me though.” He was slowly getting back to normal. “I know slut, I like my bottoms flexible and responsible. Less work for us tops. You are to do your yoga naked today, and all curtains in the house are to be open.” “Y-Yes Sir” he stuttered in reply. “Is your pussy sore?” “Surprisingly no, Sir.” “Then you will put the plug in for yoga too, did you enjoy last night?” “mmhmm” “More to come tonight, have a good day slut.” I said as I hung up. I kept thinking about what he said last night, it made my morning wood scream to be played with. But I have to wait, save every load for this boy’s ass. “Fuck me until I’m pregnant” rang in my head. I can do that, I can fuck him until he’s pregnant. I remember seeing a story or two online about bottoms and tops whose fetish it is to become infected with HIV. It made me nervous, am I willing to become HIV positive? I just met this kid, he told me about his dreams and ambitions. He has a lot to look forward to, I on the other hand am set in life. I went to the computer and started researching HIV and AIDS, I remember studying it in dental school, everything has to be sterilized and new for each patient so we don't spread it. My research turned into edging as I found websites with videos of hot bottoms taking raw anonymous loads. Tops telling their bottoms they were going to be “POZ” after this fucking, “take my poz load”, “give me your poz load”. This was so new to me, but it was as intoxicating to watch and hear as the porn stars themselves. I almost stroked to orgasm and it seemed to pull me out of the mindset I was in. “Give it more time Rich,” I said to myself as I got ready for my day at work, “he’ll come around.” My day again was packed and it distracted me from the thought of this boy’s perfect ass. On my lunch break I looked at pictures I took of his ass as he was passed out. He took my cock like a pro bottom, he could be a little more vocal, but he flexed his hole at the right time during my thrusts, and the whole night was about me, his top, and my pleasure in using his body. I’ve never found that before, some bottoms can be so selfish, they cum as I fuck them and then they want to stop because they’re spent, not this boy. Would he really become gay? Is this possible? He showed me a picture of his girlfriend, he really knows how to choose them. He wants kids and comes from a nice family, how would they feel about his coming out? How would they feel about how his boyfriend being 20 years his senior? “Sir your next patient is here” my assistant peaked her head in the door to my office. “Thank you, be right there.” I replied, “back to work rich” I said to myself tying my hardon into my scrubs belt to calm it own. I went home and showered, my cock was hard the whole drive home, and the entire time I got ready to go over. “What to do tonight… “I thought to myself. It didn’t take long to know exactly what I was going to do tonight. “Is the plug in slut?” I text him. “Yessir, I’m ready for you when ever you’re ready” he replied. “Good, when I arrive, come out to the car and grab my bag, and walk me back into the house, see you in an hour.” I pulled up to the house he was watching and honked, surely someone will look out the window wondering if the honk was for them. I saw a shadow in the front window, the curtains were still wide open. He was hesitating, that’s the wrong thing to do. I honked again, a light turned on in the front room of a neighbor’s house, and the porchlight turned on at another house. Finally, Trevor emerged from the dark walkway to the front door. I rolled down the window, “Trevor, go turn on the front walk light, and come back to retrieve me and the bag.” “Y-yessir” he ran back to the house and turned the light on, and ran back to the car, he cock bouncing in the jock strap still locked tight. “Well?” I stood there outside the front door of my car, “I won’t remind you how to greet your lover” He quickly gave me a kiss on the lips, grabbed the bag and I held out my hand to walk back to the house with him. “No drinks tonight, I want you to be aware of everything we do to you tonight” I said when we got to the kitchen. He clearly caught what I said. “We?” his eyes opened wider. “Yes, we. You can’t really expect me not to share the best bottom I’ve ever had do you?” I said. “Head to the bedroom, and put this on, I’ll be in in a moment and tape your wrists to your ankles ass up”, and handed him a blindfold. He looked scared as he walked to the bedroom, his beautiful ass bouncing with every step, the plug glistening with leftover lube. I opened a beer and took out my phone, pretending to call people, inviting them over to fuck my “slutty bottom”. After a few “calls” I went to the bedroom. And used fetish tape to tape his wrists to his ankles like I said. Then took out my Bluetooth noise canceling headphones and put them on his head. Right before I turned them on I asked him, “my friends are on their way, your job is to please them with your pussy as you’ve pleased me. Do you want their cocks raw, or do you want them to cover up?” “I don’t know Sir” he replied. I opened up a popper bottle, and put it under his nose. “deep breath, and then answer me again slut”. After a few deep breaths I could see the plug moving about as the poppers did their job bringing ecstasy to his hole. “Raw, please” He moaned. “My friends are pretty slutty, what if they have something bad?” To my surprise he moaned, and replied, “I don’t care, I just want cum in my ass” “Wow what a good gay little bottom” I turned on the headphones and left the room turning off the lights. I came back in and started feeling up his smooth ass, spanking him once. I took out the plug and lubed up my cock a little, before slowly entering his slightly open inviting hole. I went slow, letting my hands travel his tight body, every once in a while, giving him a playful slap on the ass. I used slow deep strokes, bouncing my hips off his ass trying to take my time. His perfect hole got the better of me, I couldn’t take it anymore, pressing my cock as deep as I could into him I came. I took my cock out, shoved the plug back in and gave him two little slaps on the butt, “Guy #1” is done. I left the room, he was wiggling a little relishing the load I just put into his ass, probably wondering who it was. I opened a beer, and went outside to smoke a bowl of weed. I entered again, making sure the light from the hallway crossed his vision, he can’t hear me but I’m sure he cans see a little light. I walked to the side of the bed, tweaked his nipple and he jumped a bit at my touch. I spit on his face and his mouth opened with surprise and desire. I spit into his mouth, and gave his nipple another squeeze. I went around the back and pulled his cummy hole open with 2 fingers from each hand, peering inside. He fought my fingers but with a little more play his ass started to relax, I took advantage and shoved my fully erect cock into his ass to the hilt in one thrust. He yelped, I reached down and pulled his nipples hard as I continued to rail into his messy pussy. I started to take my cock all the way out and rammed it all the way back in, his hole was still matching my thrusts, he really is meant to take cock. He relaxed as I exited, leaving his hole gaping and ready for my next full thrust. I again couldn’t take it very long despite just cumming minutes before. “Guy #2” came deep into his ass, and spit on his face one more time before leaving the room. I went to the master bedroom, and searched through the owner of the houses’ medicine cabinet, sure enough I found cologne, and sprayed a little too much on. “Guy #3” will be fucking him next and who knows, maybe the next time my slut sees his family friend, he’ll recognize the cologne and wonder if this guy actually fucked a load into him that night. I walked into the bedroom, my slut’s ass slightly gaped, glistening with cum, his balls hanging lower than the chastity device will allow his cock to grow. I slowly go onto the bed, the EDM music still keeping him oblivious to who was going to be entering him, he could feel the bed shift, I heard him softly moan, and rock backwards a bit almost begging for a cock. I reached out and grabbed his balls, wrapping my index finger and thumb around them, pulling them towards me. I gave his balls a nice rub with my other hand, and could feel him tense up, preparing for them to be roughed up. I gave them a nice pat, and he didn’t jump, but he moaned, I gave them a harder pat, yet again he moaned in approval. I sprayed poppers into the towel and pulled his hair lifting his head and shoved his face into the towel. Sure enough he relaxed a bit, ready for more abuse. I started tugging and pulling on his balls, giving them a squeeze and a slap every once in a while. He was loving it, I was nervous about how hard to hit them, but I kept going, his groans of pleasure from the abuse kept me rock hard. I couldn’t bare it any longer, I want his ass again, I shoved my cock in his ass and he met my full thrust, if I can’t make him gay these poppers definitely will. My mind drifted as his ass swallowed my cock, milking it and begging for its cum, I wonder what he would do if I got him pregnant with an HIV+ load. Would he become mine? Would he be mad at me and leave me? I don’t want him to leave, I could fuck this perfect ass forever. His girlfriend would definitely be heart broken, losing such a stud, would he tell her the truth? Would he tell her he loves men now, or at least being fucked by them? He could get her pregnant, that’s not fair, his DNA forever being a part of her. I will test him, what will he do when he realizes he’s a HIV positive gay man meant to take cock? The thought of him coming out to me, and telling me he’s chosen me over women put me over the edge, I came mid thrust, my cock feeling sore from the nights festivities. I stayed inside him, his straight tease of an ass still milking my softening cock like a pro. I relaxed and let a stream of piss into his ass, I was so distracted I didn’t even realize how bad I had to go. My slut moaned, I could feel piss surrounding my cock before being swallowed by his large intestine, taking my load deeper than its ever gone into his ass. I finished, pulled out and got off the bed, dug through my bag and put the largest plug I had into his full ass. It popped into his ass with a little piss escaping, and with that I left the room to clean up. I came back and like a good bottom he didn’t complain about how full his stomach felt with piss and cum. I took off the head phones and turned them off. “So how did you like my friends?” I asked. “How many were there? I got kind of distracted by the poppers.” He replied. “Well… how many did you wish me to invite over?” I said, cutting through the bondage tape and helping him up to take him to the bathroom. “I’m so horny I wish there were 10 or more” he laughed, “this cage is surprisingly comfortable but man is it frustrating and keeping me horny.” “I’m sorry to say only 3 could make it tonight” I lied. I would introduce him to more cocks, but for now I’ll keep him safer. “oh ok, can I release this?” he said pointing behind him to the plug keeping piss in his ass, “I’m pretty sure your last friend pissed a gallon into my body.” “I know I was watching them all, you took them like champs, I didn’t know your balls could take such a beating, could you have handled more?” “Ha – with those dang poppers I felt like I could’ve taken anything” he said sitting down onto the toilet, reaching down and pulling out the plug, piss gushed out of his nice loose ass. “I know you like them being abused, but I was worried that with enough abuse you could go sterile” “Well if I can’t have kids there no real need to have a girlfriend or a wife is there”, he said wiping his ass, “I want kids, but it happens to people even when they haven’t had their balls tortured ha ha.” “So you’d become gay if you were for some reason sterile?!” I said shocked “Well don’t crush them to a pulp, or take them off, but yeah I don’t see why not, if I can’t have kids the normal way, I can adopt with anyone right? Plus my brothers will further the family line” “What if one of the guys tonight was positive for HIV? He stared at me for a second, “They weren’t right?” he said worried. “They said they were clean, but sometimes they don’t know or are between tests, I can bring a test over if you want, you want to be gangbanged, do you really expect to stay negative with strangers taking your perfect ass? And trust me a lot of strangers will want your ass.” “A gangbang does sound hot, tonight was great, they all had pretty good size, and each was different. I guess it’s like becoming sterile, it comes as a consequence of my playing. I’d want to make sure I don’t spread anything to my girlfriend though, she doesn’t deserve anything like that.” “Well I hope to make you fully gay before you catch anything you could give to her. I want to make some more ground rules for you.” I grabbed his hand and walked him to the bedroom, sitting down onto the edge of the bed, I pulled him to me, and made him sit facing me on my lap. I grabbed his head and we started to make out, he sure was horny, his hips were rocking back and forth as our tongues explored each other’s mouths. I picked him up, our mouths locked, and laid him underneath me in bed. “You’re the best bottom I’ve ever had” I told him looking into his eyes. He smiled, “thank you, you’re definitely the best top I’ve had.” “Is this the best sex you’ve had gay or straight?” “I’ll be honest, before you I’ve never enjoyed kissing a guy, I was super nervous coming over the first time after your ad said kissing was a must. I’ve never gotten hard with another guy befo-“ “Bull shit” I interrupted. “no really, I’ve never gotten hard while being fucked like some of those guys in porn. I read once that some of them are just hot straight guys doing it for the money, but I got hard with you and it made me question myself.” “Do you think you’re becoming gay?” I asked “I don’t know, but I’m really enjoying this and excited to see what else is instore, I always thought if I came while being fucked it’d mean I am gay” “Have you cum while being fucked?” I said reaching for his locked cock. “No not yet” he answered reaching for my hardening cock. “Ready for my rules?” I said and he nodded in anticipation. 1. Jock straps is all you’ll wear for underwear 2. No more straight porn, only bareback gay porn 3. I want you to be able to do the splits, so add stretching to your leg routine at the gym. 4. From now on, you greet me, and say goodbye to me with a kiss. 5. From now on, all contact with your girlfriend will be because she initiated it, not you. 6. If you don’t want her to see the jock straps, go commando. 7. I need the addresses of your work, gym, home and I want your girlfriends name and address where you stay on weekends. 8. If you cum from being fucked, you tell her you enjoy being fucked in the ass. He seemed to like the rules, he was laying on his back, a small smile forming. “What do you think?” “I like them, can I add one?” “Please do” I said, wondering what he could add to that. “If for some reason I can’t have kids, or if I become HIV positive, I’ll break up with her and come out” “Wow are you serious?” I said pulling back in surprise that this would be a rule. “Does the thought of catching something turn you on?” “yeah, weird huh, it kind of does turn me on to think about, plus if my balls and sperm are useless, might as well be a complete bottom, right? “Wow, you must be ridiculously horny, you’re talking crazy” I told him, “do you want to cum?” “No”, he smiled and got closer to me giving me a deep kiss, going back to where we left off.

This is my first story, which is an embellishment of how I actually started barebacking after my wife left me. It you guys like it there is lots more to the story I've also included a picture of me wearing the exact glass plug I talk about in the story. Enjoy. Part 1. I’d never felt worse in my life. My wife had admitted to cheating on me, and at the end of a horrible week trying to reconcile things with her she told me she wanted a divorce and was going to stay with her parents. "I can't wear this anymore," she said as she slipped off her wedding ring and set it on the table by the entryway. Then she was gone. That was two days ago. I was depressed and suicidal, and had started drinking early in the day. As the hours went by my swirling mix of emotions manifested in a strange depraved horniness. “Fuck it,” I thought. I’d always wanted to do it, why not? I’d long had a fantasy of being fucked anonymously, and taking a raw load of cum in my ass. Despite having a number of discrete hook ups over the years I’d never done it because I was terrified of getting an STD. Yet, I kept coming back to these homemade videos of Craigslist encounters where a submissive bottom became a cumdump for strangers. I couldn’t get that scene out of my head: blindfolded, helpless while a random stud shoved his cock in raw, using the bottom like an object. Countless nights I had lain in bed and jacked off to that fantasy while my wife slept next to me. I felt like I was built to be a cumdump. I had a naturally round and smooth ass. I worked out frequently at the gym down the street and got lots of lingering looks from the older Daddy types. I was only 28, still young enough I still advertised myself as a ‘college boy’ in Craigslist ads. Plus, although in public I acted like the stereotypical aggressive white male, I secretly craved domination. No one would ever guess – unless they saw my internet search history- that my fantasies were borderline sissy. In my depressed state I’d downed half a bottle of shitty rum and my entire body was feeling hot. My inhibitions were quickly evaporating. I sat at my laptop and typed out a Craigslist ad with one hand while my other jacked my smallish circumcised cock: College cumdump looking for anon sex. Smooth thick college booty looking to host anon tops ASAP. Walk in, fuck me, cum and leave. My blood rushing, I posted some photos of my ass that I kept hidden away in a folder on my hard drive. In one, I had my wife’s glass butt plug inserted and you could see straight into my gaped hole. In another, my hole was stretched around a thick cucumber. Such is the sex life of closeted married guys, relegated to using makeshift toys or using those of our wives. I posted the ad, and went to the bathroom to clean up. Even though I hadn’t had many anal experiences, I knew all about getting clean inside. I found a water bottle worked fine for enemas (could never have anything proper in case the wife found it) even though it scratched up my hole a bit. I didn’t even care really. As drunk as I was I felt nothing but pleasure as I shoved the corkscrew nose of the bottle into myself and started to purge. In between cleanings I gave everything a good shave, dick, balls, ass, thighs. I loved running my hands over my freshly shaved skin. Being smooth like that made me feel emasculated. I gave my thick ass a slap and moaned with desire. I was prepping myself to be used by whoever came as a public cumdump slut. Hell, I was depressed and thinking about killing myself anyway, what did it matter if I let some anonymous men use me as a piece of fuckmeat? I checked my ad and saw I already had a few responses. Most didn't seem legit, but one guy replied with a picture showing a nice thick uncircumcised Mexican cock. There were lots of Mexicans where I was, since it was sort of a sanctuary town. The sight of his meaty brown cock made me clinch my ass with anticipation. He was 5'11, thin but fit, had lots of tattoos. It never surprises me how many guys will use their real email addresses and names for a 'discrete' craigslist encounter. The name 'Isaiah Rodriguez' was in the header. He said he was straight and just wanted a hole to dump into. Out of curiosity, since the city was only 100,000 or so, I googled his name and didn't have much trouble finding him since he'd apparently been arrested recently. Drugs and assault. Seeing his face in the google images search, he definitely looked like the type who'd fuck you up if you pissed him off. Recently released from prison from a felony conviction. But fuck it all anyway. I was going to be his bitch. I sent him my apartment number and he said he was on his way and that he wanted it dark so he could fuck me anonymously. The rush of doing something so risky had me flying. I would never normally hook up with a guy like this, but my depressed state twisted my fears into desires. I was a beta and he was an alpha. It was his right to conquer a submissive bitch like me, a little beta who couldn't even keep his wife from straying. I placed a blanket down on the linoleum of the entryway, along with a bottle of lube and a black scarf that was to be my blindfold. Then I went and turned off all the lights until it was pitch black in the apartment and returned to my place in front of the door. In the darkness I wrapped the scarf around my face, covering my eyes, and tied it snuggly behind my head. I got on all fours in front of the door and popped my ass just like a good bitch should. I shivered as the cool air shriveled my testicles. The only sound I could hear was my own breathing and a dull hum of traffic passing outside. Eventually, I heard a car's engine approach and then park outside. A few moments later, footsteps. Then, the door opening. I held my breath as the cold air swept in, rushing over my puckered pussy. He didn't say a word as he entered and closed the door behind him. He got down on his knees behind me and felt my smooth ass. His finger stopped when he found my hole, and he started fingering me roughly. I moaned as he molested me. After a minute or so I heard the clank of his belt unbuckle as he undid his pants and I suddenly felt his warm cockhead at my hole. In all my years sneaking around and being a closeted faggot, I'd never taken a cock raw. I was finally living out my fantasy! I reached back and handed him the bottle of lube. He took it and squirted it on his cock and rubbed some into my puckering hole. "You're gonna take my cock, whiteboy," he told me as he positioned himself behind me. He grabbed my hips and thrust into me, sending burning pain shooting through my asshole. FUCK. I clenched my teeth, whimpering as he resized me. hadn't warmed up at all before, and his thick Mexican cock was tearing me open! Just his head was able to get in at first, but after a few more thrusts he was hitting deeper and deeper until every inch of his meaty cock was stuffed into me. "Fuck ya, bitch," he sighed when his cock and sunk into me fully. He slapped my ass and proceeded to fuck me. I'd never been fucked so roughly before. He clearly only cared about his own pleasure. Soon my tight hole surrendered to his pounding and I began to loosen up enough to enjoy it. o doubt about it, this must be how it feels to be a bitch. I was like a rag doll as he shoved into me doggystyle, a total stranger barebacking me without ever seeing his face. Suddenly he grunted and thrust into me extra deep. I warmth spread inside me as I groaned in pleasure. Fuck, he'd done it. He blasted into me without even a warning. Breathing heavily, he commanded "Stay face down, until after I leave, bitch," and, as he withdrew his cock from my ass he added "I don't want you seeing who I am, faggot." I nodded, even though it was dark. A few seconds later the cold air rushed in as he opened and closed the door, and he was gone. "Oh my god," I moaned in ecstasy, slipping my blindfold up. "I just got bred like a bitch." I felt filthy and used. I reached back between my legs and felt my tender hole. I could feel his warm cream dripping out of me. Fuck, how much had he cum? I didn't want to lose it, so I crawled into the bedroom to the box where my wife kept her dirty toys and found the giant glass butt plug. I'd gotten it for her for Valentine's day, but it had been way too large for her and she wasn't that into anal play. But now here I was inserting the cool glass into my own hole. With the cum it slid into me rather easily until I got to its widest part. Fuck it felt good to feel the cool glass against my burning, pummeled pussy. I sat back on the plug and bounced up and down. I didn't even touch my cock as it flopped around. I was a total bitch tonight and I was only going to get pleasure through my hole. I groaned as the huge glass plug stretched me even wider than the Mexican's cock had, until finally I couldn't take it any longer. I didn't give a fuck if it was going to hurt... I sat down full on it and shoved it in. A brief feeling of shock swept over me as I felt the plug's huge circumference pass through me, and then instant relief as my guts sucked it in. Holy fuck, that was amazing. I'd only ever had the plug inside me once before when I'd taken those pictures I'd posted in my Craigslist ad. This thought made me want to see something. Standing, I waddled with the uncomfortably large plug to the bathroom and turned on the light. Facing away from the mirror, I turned my head far enough to get a glimpse of my gaped ass in the mirror. "Fuck..." I moaned as I saw it. With the glass window into my ass I could see the white spew coating my guts. I bent over further and snapped a few pictures on my cellphone. I returned to my laptop to see if I had any more responses, and my greedy hole tightened around my plug as I saw all the cocks which were lined up, eager to fuck me. And so I did what a cumdump is supposed to do. I messaged two more guys my address and put my blindfold back on, patiently waiting to accept any cock that came through the door. I didn't have to wait long. A bigger guy who sounded white showed up a few minutes later. I was disappointed when I heard the sound of a condom wrapper, but he had a thick cock and fucked me hard. After him there was another Mexican guy, an older one this time. Basically couldn't speak any English and had a smaller cock, but he at least fucked me bare and dumped his load on the pile. When he left, I reinserted my wife's butt plug to keep the cum from dripping out. "Damn," I thought. These guys had been fun, but were nothing compared to the first alpha who had fucked me. I went and took a few more swigs of my shitty rum to keep my buzz up. I wanted the next guy to be a really good fuck, someone who would really dominate me. By now the emails had piled up and I could afford to be a bit choosier. One message caught my eye. It was from 'Sir.' I clicked the email and was greeted with a faceless body shot of a muscular older dom with a massively thick cock dripping precum. The email read "Bitch, Daddy knows what boys like you need. I've got a five-day load that needs dumped in a sweet boy hole. Only reply if you want to submit fully and be owned." A chill passed through me as I read his words. This guy had tried to contact me before. Months ago I'd posted an ad while my wife was out of town to suck some cock. We'd exchanged some emails but he had seemed way too intense and I flaked on him. But I distinctly remember jacking off later that night thinking about being impaled on that thick daddy cock. Submit fully? I didn't know what he was talking about, but right now it seemed like that's what I was meant for. I was already suicidal so what the fuck was there to be scared of anymore anyway? "I'll submit to you in anyway you want, Sir. I'm at 606 Sage Blvd," I replied, and resumed my proper position on my hands and knees in front of the door. My most recent swig of alcohol was rushing to my brain now. Fuck, the room was spinning in the darkness. I had been fearless before, even when I knew a convicted felon was coming over to breed me, but now a feeling of uneasiness was setting in. Had I just surpassed the good vibe buzz of my alcohol? The rush of being fucked by so many strangers was leaving, and now I started to feel cold as I crouched naked on the floor on my hands and knees, willing boy pussy in the air. What the fuck was I doing? This guy seemed even more unsafe than the Mexican gangbanger. But there was no time to reassess the situation, because there were already footsteps outside my door. Sir was here. I held my breath as the door opened and I heard the sound of heavy footsteps. "Good boy," said a deep voice. Then I heard him chuckle. "Pop your ass for Daddy," he said, stepping down onto my back with his boot heel. I immediately complied. "Yes sir." He started feeling up my ass, sighing approval. He found my glass plug, which was still inserted, and traced his rough fingertips around it. "Looks like you finally took the plunge, faggot. How many loads you got in there?" "Two loads, Sir." "Mmm good boy. Well now you're going to take the most important load of your life, bitch." I didn't know what he was talking about. "Spread your ass open for Daddy, let me see this slutty hole of yours." I placed my face into the blanket and reached back with both hands, spreading my ass. "So you're married, huh?" he said. Fuck. He must have seen my wedding ring! I was so used to wearing it I didn't even think to take it off before the fuckfest began. He slapped my ass hard. "I asked you a question, bitch!" I cringed from the sting and cried, "Yes sir! Yes, I'm married." He chuckled again and said, "Well this might be a two-for-one, then." He reached up to my ass and tugged on the sizeable plug. I moaned as he pulled it to its widest point and held it there, gaping my ass. "From husband to cumdump," he laughed. "Well faggot, you've got some making up to do," he said as he sunk the plug back up inside me. "You stood me up once before. You were supposed to give me that sweet faggot mouth of yours and you flaked out, remember?" "I'm sorry, Sir, I don't know what you mean," I said, but in truth I did remember. Suddenly he slapped me across the face, and I recoiled shock. Blindfolded and dark as it was, I was completely helpless to his assault. "Don't fucking lie, bitch. Now sit up here on your knees. I want those faggot lips wrapped around my cock." Jesus, with every word that came out of his mouth there was no choice but to comply. I sat up on my knees and he stood in front of me, guiding my mouth to his crotch. I reached up to undo his pants, and he slapped me again. "No hands, bitch. Prove how much of a fag boy you are. Use your faggot mouth to get my cock out." I did as he commanded, and used my teeth to bite his pants and, with some effort, I unbuttoned his jeans. "That's it faggot, show me how badly you want to serve me. I'm gonna own you now boy. Those dick sucking lips of yours belong to me now. You’re just fuckmeat to me." I was able to bite and pull apart his fly, and then finally gained access to the elastic band of his briefs. A new feeling was stirring inside of me. I'd been nervous at first, but there was something incredibly erotic about his dominating presence and being told exactly what to do. He was reminding me of what a beta male I truly was. I tugged down on his briefs with my teeth and received the reward of his half hard dick flopping against my face. It was freshly showered and had the stubble of a somewhat recent shave. He guided the head of his cock into my mouth. Holy fuck! His cock head was massive. Was it just because I was blindfolded and had lost my perception of size? He kept pushing in, groaning as more and more inches of his cock entered, and my mouth was stretched wider and wider. "Yaaaa, you like Daddy's horse cock, boy?" "Mphhhh-gugugg," I gagged, with his dick still in my mouth. "Mmm, well play time is over. I'm going to give your tonsils a good fucking. Keep your hands to your side. If you even try to reach up I'll slap the shit out of you." I gurgled in agreement. Sir grabbed both my ears as handles and pulled me further down on his massive cock. "Fuckkkk," he moaned. "Your wife doesn't know you suck dick, does she?" I shook my head and he chuckled. "I wonder what she'd say if she could see her faggot husband with a cock down his throat right now?" Fuck... I could never live it down if that happened and she found out. She already hated my guts. I'm sure she'd tell every fucking person we know, including that cunt sister of hers. "It's okay little boy, you keep doing a good job on Daddy's cock and I won't say a word. Now let that dick go all the way down your throat like a good bitch." He pulled my head all the way down and his massive cockhead stretched open my throat and went down my esophagus. I immediate gagged and tried to pull off, but his iron grip held me in place. He started fucking my throat mercilessly, his voice becoming threatening. "Hey, bitch, right down your fuckin' faggot throat. Bet you suck dick better than your wife does, you know that? I bet your wife has never sucked your pathetic little dick like you're sucking mine now." It was true. Despite that his dick was much more massive than mine, she'd never had much interest in giving me blowjobs, much less deep throating. "Hold it right there, fag," he said with his huge dick fully in my throat. My eyes were streaming and I was on the verge of puking. Through my blindfold it got momentarily brighter. "Say, 'I suck dick better than my wife," he ordered me. Of course, I couldn't say anything with his cock lodged in my throat, but I grunted out the phrase anyway, which simply emerged as gargled spit. He chuckled in approval. "Alright, you got my horse cock ready to fuck you boy," Daddy said with satisfaction. "I've got a special reward for you now." I heard what sounded like a plastic 'pop' and then sensed an acetone-like smell. He grabbed my face and tilted it upwards, pulling the blindfold down just a bit on my forehead. I then felt the pointed tip of a sharpie as he started writing. "There, it says 'CUMDUMP' on your face, boy, with permanent marker. I wonder what you wife will say when she sees it?" Fuck, this guy was totally mindfucking me. A twinge of horrible guilty pleasure pulsed in my cock at the humiliation this guy was dragging me through, especially when my wife was in the midst of divorcing me. "Speaking of your wife, I think I know the best way to break a sissy bitch like you in. Where are your wife's panties?" "Wha-? Her panties?" "Her panties, faggot. Where does she keep them. In a drawer?" "I... Yes sir. To the right... is the bedroom. They're in the top drawer of the dresser." I heard him walk past me and creak open the bedroom door. He rummaged around before returning a few moments later. "Put these on, faggot," he said as he threw a pair of lacy panties in my face. I'm going to prove you're not even a real man. I'm going to fuck you like a bitch in your wife's panties... fuck you way better and harder than you could ever fuck her with your worthless boy cock." I swallowed down the lump in my throat. This isn't how I planned it to go. The guys were just supposed to stay in the entryway with me, fuck and leave. I cringed at how many personal and revealing things he must have just seen walking into the bedroom like that. But I also knew that if I hesitated to put on my wife's panties that Daddy was going to slap me in the face. I shimmied into the panties and discovered it was a thong, which slid snugly up between my ass cheeks. "Ha ha, there you go, now you're looking like a proper sissy faggot," Daddy laughed, giving my smooth ass a slap. "You feeling humiliated yet, boy? Are you an owned sissy cumdump?" "Yes, Sir! I'm an owned sissy faggot cumdump!" Daddy pushed me back onto all fours and grunted approval. "Yes you are boy, yes you are..." Again, there was a momentary brightness, followed by a chuckle. He grabbed the plug and pulled it from my hole, continuing to chuckle. "This is just perfect," he said, almost under his breath. I then felt him probe my hole with his rough finger. He finger fucked me, which wasn't really necessary since the three previous cocks and the plug had gaped me considerably. I felt a bit of pain as he molested my hole, which I was surprised by because with the amount of alcohol I'd consumed most of my body felt pretty numb. After a little while he positioned himself behind me, and spit on his cock. "Here it comes you little bitch. This horse cock is going to change you forever." He pulled my thong to the side and pushed the head of his cock into my hole. Pain instantly shot through me. FUCK his size made the Mexican guy seem tiny. "Don't run from it bitch. Make your wife proud and slide your slutty hole down on my cock while you're wearing her panties. Don’t you want to make your wife proud of what a good little whore you are?" "Oh fuck, Daddy! Yes, I want to make my wife proud and be a good whore!" I cried out as his huge cock resized me. Every inch that penetrated brought new waves of pleasure and pain until he was fully inside me. Then there was that sharp poking again, a jabbing pain almost but this time coming from deeper in my intestines. Daddy started fucking me, training my boy hole to take his massive cock. His voice got deeper as he fucked. He reached down and grabbed my balls in a crushing grip. "Yeah, I own these," he growled. "I own your little sissy cock and balls. I own your faggot mouth... and I own.. YOUR HOLE!" He thrust extra deep suddenly and more of the jabbing pain came. "Yes Sir, you own it all! I'm just your faggot cumdump to use how you want!" My hole had somehow adjusted to his massive cock and he was now fucking me in deep strokes, pummeling my prostate and beyond with his huge dick. "I want you to beg me for my seed, boy. I want you to beg me to knock you up while you're wearing your wife's cute little panties." "Please Daddy! Please knock me up! I want your cum, Daddy, please let me have it!" "I'm gonna get you pregnant, boy. You're gonna be my bitch and have my babies." "YES PLEASE SIR, PLEASE!!! I’LL HAVE YOUR BABIES!!" "FUCK yeah, boy. Just remember when you're trying to scrub that marker off your face later..." he was saying between thrusts, "you... begged for me to give you this...AAAAAAHHHH!" He grabbed my hips and thrust deeply, pushing me forward with my face to the floor as he shot his superior alpha load into my inferior beta cunt. His massive cock was shoved so deeply into me I thought he was going to rip through my intestines. The warm cream was spreading all inside me, more than the previous two loads combined. "Fuuuuck boy, you just really got fucked you know that?" he panted, holding his cock fully buried in me. "I really own you now boy, no going back. You're a faggot for life now." He withdrew his cock, and then I felt the smooth glass of the butt plug being shoved back into me. "Let that marinate inside you, boy. You're just a fucktoy now. This isn't the last time I'm going to use your fuckmeat. Whenever I tell you to you'll have that cunt ready for me. You'll wear what I tell you to. You do what I tell you to." I heard him zipping back up, and I just stayed face down enjoying the feeling of being a well-used cumdump. I'd definitely found my purpose in life. This parading around pretending to be an alpha had been so exhausting and phony. No doubt about it, I was a true beta and a cumdump meant to be used as a hole for real men. As Daddy's cum soaked into my guts I felt completely emasculated. Of course my wife had cheated on me and was going to leave me. I was a dumb cock sucking faggot that just allowed four strangers to fuck me. She wanted a real alpha, not the pathetic beta sissy who had just taken a load while wearing a pair of her panties. "Almost forgot," Daddy said, and I heard the familiar 'pop' of him opening his Sharpie. He wrote something small just above my tailbone, then gave my ass a slap, remarking "Enjoy that load bitch. Check your email in a bit," as he opened the door and was gone. I waited a few seconds in the darkness as I tried to process all that had just happened. "Holy fuck," I said out loud. For the first time since I'd started my night as a cumdump I reached to my cock, and could understand how small it was compared to the real man that had just fucked me. It didn't even seem worth jacking it. I was full of cum and felt completely satisfied. Dazed, I stood up and removed my blindfold. I was surprised to find that I could actually see a little bit in the dark apartment since my eyes had adjusted. I turned on the light and staggered to the bathroom mirror. My throat was burning from the rough fucking he had given my tonsils. Looking in the mirror I saw 'CUMDUMP' written across my forehead, which as of tonight was now 100% true. I then recognized the purple thong I was wearing. It had been the special lingerie my wife had worn during our honeymoon a few years earlier. One of my sexiest photos of her was her wearing this thong, bent over on all fours.... and now that had been the exact scene I'd reenacted for the stranger who had just dumped a five day load into my guts. It did make my ass look very plump and fuckable 'though. Remembering he had also written something on my back. I turned and looked over my shoulder and saw that it was simply a small plus sign. What the fuck did it mean? I was exhausted and I knew I should probably go to sleep. The hangover was going to be horrible as it was. I quickly picked up from my fuckfest, folded up the blanket and put the lube away. That's when I noticed the entryway table, or I should say, what was missing from it. "FUCK," I exclaimed with my raspy, throat-fucked voice. My wife's ring was gone. "You gotta be fucking kidding me," I said. I looked around the table to see if maybe it had gotten knocked off, but sure enough it was gone. "Holy fucking shit," I said in disbelief. Guilt and resentment instantly set in. You dumbfuck, what were you thinking. You should have been thinking about how to fix your marriage instead of playing out your gay fucking fantasies. I honestly had no fucking idea what I was going to do. It was probably the Mexican fucker who took it... god damn it... I sat down to my laptop to shut it off, when I remembered that the guy had told me to check my email in a bit. I remembered everything he'd said at the end, how he owned me, and he was going to fuck me more. "Fuck that," I scoffed. Guy was fucking crazy. It was hot to do once, but I was never going to see that guy again. Still, out of curiosity I checked my email. Sure enough, there was an email from him. I opened it to simply find a link to a craigslist ad.... I clicked it and was instantly mortified at what I saw. My face, blindfolded, a massive dick in my mouth.... Then the second one, me bent over, wearing my wife's honeymoon thong with her glass butt plug inserted in my ass, holding in the loads of strangers who had bred me.... holy shit. The table behind you could clearly see our wedding photos! There wasn't even a question as to who it was. I was completely exposed in the pictures, completely emasculated and humiliated for anyone to see who clicked on the ad. There was no way anyone who knew me wouldn't immediately identify me. The text said simply 'This married husband is now an owned cumdump. The cumdump lives at 606 Sage Boulevard and will happily wear its wife's panties while you breed it.' Oh my god. This can't be happening. I clicked on the ad and typed out a reply as fast as I could. I begged him to take down the ad. I couldn't be exposed like that. Please, I would do anything! Just take the fucking ad down. A cold, dreading sweat started to form on my brow. What was I going to do? If ANYONE saw this there would be no coming back from it. My friends, my work, everyone would know. My wife would know! Would I face charges for letting a man play with her underwear, for wearing them without her permission? Fuck fuck fuck! And then there was a reply: Sure, I'll take the ad down. Just understand that I own you now. Tomorrow at 9 PM you'll meet me in front of your door blindfolded just like you were tonight for another breeding session. You will wear another pair of your wife's panties. I think pink would look good on a sissy bitch like you. Well, the good news was my wife wasn't coming home anytime soon... I replied 'THANK YOU! Yes, I'll do whatever you want. And please, did you take the wedding ring that was on the table? Please, I'm begging you if you did, can I please have it back? It's not even worth anything, it's a fake diamond'. I had never admitted that to anyone. I was such a beta I couldn't even get my wife a real ring. His reply was short, if ambiguous 'Haha, you still haven't found it?' Found it? What the fuck was he talking about? Then something dawned on me. I reached back and slowly pulled the big glass plug out of my ass. A thick dollup of cum dripped out and onto my thigh. I inserted my finger and reached up inside myself. Probing around the cum-slicked ruined hole that was now my resized cunt, I encountered a metal circle, now warmed by the heat of my guts. Oh my god, I thought as I pulled out my wife's wedding ring out of my ass. He’d fucked it into me from the very start. The sharp edges had sliced me up pretty good inside and my hole was now incredibly tender. The normally clear glass of the fake diamond was tinged with red, and cum from three strangers dripped off it. The jabbing pain as he'd fucked me.... So this is what it was like to be completely owned, to be a true cumdump. I reached back and put the ring back inside me, followed by my wife's butt plug. Then I crawled into my empty bed that was meant for two people, and cried myself softly to sleep as the toxic load seeped into the fresh cuts that had been carved inside me by my wife’s own wedding ring.

It was a long day at the office, patient after patient, with very little time to eat let alone time to go to the bathroom. Before heading home, I sat at my computer and posted on Craigslist, I need the release tonight. Masc top – 45 Masculine top here HWP in search of a bubble butt bottom into kissing, getting rimmed and fucked. DDF tested at the beginning of the month. Prefer 20-30yrs hwp as well. I take care of myself you should too. Then I submitted a picture of my 7.5 inch uncut thick Latin cock. I could really use the release, business has been booming and that’s great but I want to travel, and meet guys. I drove home, and forgot about the post so I wouldn’t be disappointed by a lack of interest in the post. My roommate was gone for a couple weeks on business I could go home and spend my night naked, watch porn on the big screen and cook myself a good meal without any interference. No matter what it will be a good night. A few hours later I hear my phone go off with the email sound, my cock twitched in excitement. When I opened the email, there was a picture of an athletic, tone, young bubble butt bottom. He wrote his stats, 6’2 185lb with a 6.5 inch cut cock. He knew he was clean and double checked my stats because he has a girlfriend that doesn’t know and it need to stay that way. I couldn’t believe it, I would get to fuck a “straight” sexy bottom tonight. My cock was instantly rock hard, “the code is 002 I’m on the second floor of the building, door will be unlocked. I can’t wait to have some fun! I can show you my last results, we can play safe though if you want. See you at 8pm!” I wrote in reply. I took a nice hot shower and laid in bed, still rock hard with anticipation of fucking this hopefully great ass. It felt like forever, but I heard my apartment door open and shut, and the shadow of my hookup entering my room. Dressed in a plain white undershirt and sweat pants, the picture he sent didn’t do him justice. He didn’t waste any time either, while walking over to the bed he took off his shirt and slid down his sweatpants, the dim lights showed off every line, and curve of his athletic body. He got in bed crawling up to meet me, I grabbed him and pulled him in for a kiss. He was an amazing kisser for being “straight” I didn’t think he’d be as into it as he was. My hands roamed his body, his ass was firm, strong and big for a white boy. My fingers played with his puckered hole, “I want to eat your ass”, I said pulling his hips up towards my face, “suck my cock.” He did as he was told, this is where his straightness showed, his mouth was warm and soft but he wasn’t the greatest cocksucker. His ass though, his ass was smooth, tasted so delicious. He cleaned up well, not even a lingering taste of soap. His ass began to open up for my tongue, I pushed my spit deeper with my finger as he deep throated my cock as best he could. I turned him around and sat him down on my wet cock, sliding it between his beautiful ass cheeks. We continued to make out, tongues darting back and forth, when he surprised me by grabbing my cock and lining it up to his tight hole, pushing down onto it slowly. With spit as lube the entry was slow, he pulled up and I licked my hand to put more lube on my cock. He sat down and this time, I slid most of the way in and it felt incredible. He sat up, slowly lifting and dropping down onto my cock eyes closed head up towards the ceiling, he was enjoying it a lot. I ran my hands up his sexy abs to his shoulders and pulled him back down for his delicious mouth. I couldn’t take it much longer, I fucked his ass while kissing him for probably a minute or two longer before pushing him down all the way on my cock and cumming deep into his amazing ass. “Oh my God, you have the perfect ass” I said to him as he slowly rocked his hips back and forth drunk on the cum deep in his ass. “Thank you” he said shyly as he got up, my still rock hard cock leaving his ass with a *pop*. He was clearly nervous as he crept back towards his clothes and left. I wanted his ass again, I want his mouth again. Why do the hot ones have to be straight? I thought to myself as I jacked off to the thought of him. I sent him an email the next mornin, “Thank you for last night, but you left me still hard and wanting your ass, let me know when you can come back for more!” Surprisingly I got a reply within the hour, “Sorry I left in such a hurry, I’m still pretty new to all of this, it felt great though, I think your cum is still inside my ass. Kind of makes me horny all over again.” “that’s hot, keep it in there as long as you can or come back for more. How’s tonight?” My cock now rock hard at the office. I day dreamed all day of what I wanted to do with him. Bringing him to the office and fucking him over one of the dental cleaning chairs, meeting him at his house and fucking him in his bed, and taking him on a vacation away from his girlfriend. I couldn’t get him out of my mind. By the end of the day I had not heard back, I hope I didn’t scare him off. I got home, and while in the shower heard my phone go off. I left the shower running, and went to my phone I hope it says “on my way over”. It didn’t but I enjoyed this email even more. “I cant come over tonight, and weekends are tough, that’s when I see my girlfriend. Next week I’m watching a family friends house, and she can’t stay over if you want to come by a couple times. Maybe play some fantasies I’ve had but never tried.” I replied, “Yes, tell me them.” Hours later he sent me the most exciting email I’ve ever received. “Ok I’m super nervous about a lot of this but… One fantasy is to have my drink drugged and be used all night, with or without video. But to wake up knowing someone used me as their cumrag, sore and full of cum. Btw I’m game to try anything at least once. I want my hole opened up, I love the idea of someone pissing into it, either as an enema or just to fill me up. I have never cum from someone fucking me but I know its possible, I’ve told myself when I’ve been really horny that if I were to accomplish that, that I would consider it a sign I’m truly meant to be gay, to take cocks. Lastly, I like the idea of there being some secret thing I wear, have on my body that claims me as theirs. Other than these I love the idea of gangbangs, 3somes, exhibition, chastity, CBT, golden showers from groups, being abused and dominated, sometimes at my horniest even outed, and scat. I emailed him back “We will have some fun next week, I will come over every night that you can have me. One of those nights you will be drugged and I will use you all night, I will try to fist you, you will drink my piss when I ask, and who knows maybe I’ll call a friend or two. You have the most perfect ass, and I think its meant to take cocks, I will make you gay” “Yes Sir” “Address, phone number, and your work schedule please. I will text you before I come over each night.” I immediately started preparing for the next week, I went to a sex shop and bought restraints, cock rings, poppers and toys in different sizes. I want him to wear a jock strap, I picked up a Diesel, Andrew Christian and Addicted brand straps. I called in and got myself some Xanax from the pharmacy, and some other things for a good cocktail in case. I really do think I could make him gay, and I hope that he becomes mine when he realizes it. Monday took forever to come but I text him at 7pm, “can I come over?” “Yes, I need to clean up though” “See you within the hour”, I said, my cock already pressing into my jeans. I walked up to the house and knocked on the door, I didn’t want to walk into the wrong one. The boy opened the door, he was wearing shorts, and a t-shirt. “Here, go put this on and come to the door to let me in the proper way.” I said handing him one of the jockstraps. I shut the door, and he went off to change. I knocked again, he answered the door in just the jockstrap, but didn’t open the door all the way. He looked so hot, this boy will be mine. I pushed the door wide open, “Aren’t you going to kiss your gay lover hello?” He sheepishly stepped forward, and I grabbed him by the waist and pulled him in for a deep kiss which he gratefully returned. I spun us around so his ass faced the street, it wasn’t a busy neighborhood but I knew it would scare him and drive him wild. I broke the kiss, “my bag is in my car in the driveway, go get it.” And I shut the door, making sure to lock the deadbolt loudly so he knows there’s only one way back in. I went to the kitchen and started to make us a drink, and he was back at the door knocking. I walked slowly back to the door, and asked who it was as I looked through the hole in the door. “Its Trevor!” he said nervously. “Not remembering, how do I know you?” egging him on. “Sir can you let me in?” he said desperately. I opened the door a crack, “You got the wrong bag, and you will answer, ‘I’m your gay bottom’ if you want to be let back in when you get back. I went back to make him a special drink, piss, gin and tonic with a little treat for him. *Knock, Knock, Knock* But I had to finish making the drinks. It was hard to stop the flow of piss, but I wanted him to have the rest from the tap. *Knock, Knock, Knock* “Who is it?” I yelled from the kitchen this time. He hesitated, and I heard something softly said through the door, “who is it?” I repeated. “It’s your gay bottom!” he rushed and said just loud enough. I walked back to the door, he had the correct bag this time. “Good boy, thanks for grabbing my bag. I made us a drink, lets go chat. Yours is a piss gin and tonic. I’m drinking beer.” He seemed to like that, and I followed his perfect ass into the kitchen. We talked for 45 minutes, and I learned a lot about my future boy. “you need another drink, follow me” I said. I grabbed his hand and we walked to the bathroom, “On your knees, urinal.” He quickly got onto his knees, his hard cock stretching the jock strap. I whipped out my cock and put it in his face, “put your lips around my cock, but no tongue, you will swallow everything I give you tonight” His soft lips surrounded the head of my cock, and I let my stream go, I could hear him gulping. It took every ounce of focus I had to not get hard and stop my flow of piss. He swallowed the last of my piss, I grabbed his face, kissed him deep, and spit into his mouth. “Good boy, lets head to the bedroom.” He got up and stumbled, the Xanax must be kicking in finally I thought. We go into the room and I pushed him onto the bed, “on your elbows and knees, I’m going to eat your ass” I said. He was quiet but by his squirming I knew he was enjoying my tongue, I would stop every once in a while and suck his cock a little to keep him on edge. “What do you want?” I asked. “Your cock” “where do you want my cock?” “I want you to fuck my ass” “I will fuck you good tonight, slut” “Thank you Sir”, he answered as I sprayed a towel with Maximum Impact and pushed it to his face. “Deep breaths slut, these are called poppers, you’re going to like these.” I commanded. Sure enough his hole started to visibly loosen up, and this scared “straight” boy was now ready for the fucking of his life. He moaned as my cock entered his ass, I fucked him deep and slow, he took every inch of it. His ass was meant for cock, I’d make him realize it. He was moaning up a storm as I flipped him back and forth from his stomach to his back fucking him fast and rough, I would slow down and whisper things in his ear, knowing he wouldn’t respond much but hopefully it sticks in his mind. “You will be my boyfriend, we will travel and I’ll fuck you every day while we are gone, you take cock so well, you probably take cock better than you give it, your cock is mine, your hole is mine, I wish I could make your pregnant”. I repeated over and over. He answered at last, “fuck me until I’m pregnant.” That’s when it struck me, I knew how to make him mine forever.

Recently been really horny lately and had some hookups through grindr while some of my friends with benefits are on the mend. Usually when hook up with them I am good for a week or so, but with these more recent ones it hasn't calmed the horn-dog in me down one bit. And jacking off is pretty boring at this point too. I think it's because I have a great sexual connection with certain people that calms me down from a sexual high vs just getting off without the connection being there. How do you guys feel about sex with a connection vs sex without it?

Visiting Montreal from March 1st to 5th, 2018. Looking for a group of hung Tops in good physical status, uninhibited creative minded daddies and brothers, to come breed me in my hotel. Email me for invitation. Party starts 2 pm on March 2nd Friday afternoon, hopefully it will turn into a 3 day marathon breeding festival. Neg on PreP here, STD free. BB only. Friendly and open to many things that can enhance our sexual experiences.

I am certainly no stranger to being fucked, gangfucked and taking anonymous bare dick in the darkrooms not knowing who is sliding their dick up my arse, i just bend, sniff and take it, get loaded and wait for the next bloke to enter me. I am not a stunner by any means, but not unfuckable either. I was in a cottage the other day, not many left here, feel this one may close soon, falling into disrepair, old smelley damp ect. There was 3 older blokes in, not doing anything with each other, just kind of chatting, must have known each other, anyway they were blokes i would never look st in daylight, sounds bad, but just not my type, however, they were interested, a chubby smelley balding bloke who had geasy hair and BO, kept trying to touch my cock, licking lips and was really offensive in so many levels, i kept moving away, the other bloke was lanky, rough looking and just plain manky, the 3rd bloke was kind of ok, i let him suck my cock, whilst the other two wanked. He seemed interested in my arse, fingering whilst sucking me, he just stood up and pulled my joggies down, spat on his dick and just bent me over and was fucking me, the other blokes eere wanking and had their cocks near my mouth, i moved my face away, could really smell cheese dick on one. The bloke fucking me took out some poppers and huffed on them, i asked for a sniff, but he gave me a cloth with it on, i breathed the cloth in, and it kicked in, i was so horny, i reached out for the cocks i had previously refused and was sucking them for my life, i was so turned on, the guy fucking me groaned and shot his load deep in me, i had my cloth renewed and was well on my way again with poppers, to the stage where I let the greasy Troll slide his dick in my arse and fuck me, he was grunting and breathing heavy all the time, he must have had big low bollocks cause they were swinging and banging against my arse and mine. The other troll i was sucking shot his load in my mouth and i swallowed to my amazement, the other guy eventually came in my arse, but was sweating and deepp breathing, i pulled pants up and left and wanked off at home but then felt kind of strange. Point i am making and asking sorry for going on, is Would you take Troll dick at any time if you could see them? Have you ever changed your mind like me? Apologies if i offend anyone or appear rude or derogatory to anyone.

+1. That needs to take off, finally! I also posted to http://gloryholes.info. It was not nearly as much traffic as a cumdump would want, a trickle, but maybe it would pickup. Obviously only for guys into gloryholes.

A person or entity can not be held responsible for the actions of another. This will be defeated rather easily, otherwise car manufacturers would be liable for what people driving there cars do with them. They (feds) can make a case for regulation under the commerce clause since many escourts conduct itra & interstate commercial activities, but that would just require a login to identify the seller and purchaser for the purpose of tax collection for an illegal activity. The real money issue is, who wants to spend the money to fight this law, because it would need to travel up food chain before it's struck down.

They don't deserve your cock or cum. That's the job -take the dick and the loads.

Well, I guess you haven't met the right kind of bottom yet. I want my top to cum in my ass and not pull out!

For me it is simple - I am not picky or choosy and take any cock or load that is offered to me. I even let guys fuck me with rubbers even though I hate it and would prefer them to pump their jizz into me. But I always pull the condom off and invert it in my mouth so I at least get their seed in my mouth. Also to be the biggest slut you can be which is why I love naked parties, back rooms and have several tops whp are regulars who like breeding me because I am a slut and totally appreciate their cocks and seed. Because I am slim and short I think it helps also

...and here it is, the last chapter. Thanks to all you hot men, for the hits, likes, comments and encouragement. Hope the ride's been as good for you as it has for me. XXX, sb

I haven’t written in a while as all my last several fucks have been relatively ordinary, which is to say one-on-one, or at most getting two different loads by the end of the night, but that all changed tonight. I was horny as fuck, drinking wine, and smoking a couple of joints with some friends when this thick veiny-dicked dude called me, saying he wanted to come over to breed my hole. He’s an older man, 48, hairy, well built and with those cocks that for some reason have a protruding lower vein like some misshaped fruit, making the dick hard to ride and kinda painful but once it gets going it's clear he'll wreck the hole he is fucking. True to his word he came right over, but sadly didn't take long to cum. Still I rode him for a while, squeezing my asshole to make sure he opened me well, and as planned, he soon blasted his load deep inside my guts. Afterwards we chatted a bit while I checked Grindr where I learned a friend from school was going to the bathhouse downtown so I reached-out to him, suggesting we go together. He readily agreed. The only day the bathhouse opens all night is on Saturday, until 8:00 AM Sunday morning, so as to catch all the horny party men on the way home. I was cautiously optimistic I'd get several loads without the necessity of fending off rubbers. We got there and my friend and I walked into the dry chamber and I started to blow him. He’s got a really thick and curved dick, so I swallowed it whole and was soon jumping on top of it as seven to nine guys gathered to watch. I counted them as I checked out their dicks, beckoning each one to come forward for a blow while I got fucked. While most of the guys were receptive to my invitation, there was one man who was playing shy most didn’t come over, but eventually he stepped forward and, after some effort, I had his exceptionally long, monster dick which I finally got down my throat, as the man's balls bounced against my chin. After several minutes of working monster dick, I decided to give my jaws a break, so I released the monster dick as I also slid off my friend's cock, and turning around, decided I'd finish off my friend with a blow job. The monster dick, however, was not so easily the discouraged as, without any preliminaries, the monster dick slid into my ass, giving me a vigorous fuck. The audience was getting bigger, and another guy approached us and took my hands towards his cock, which was thick, veiny, long, big - in short, a cock I'd be happy to breed me. “I’m about to cum. Where do you want it?” asked the monster dick in my ass. I couldn't effectively answer him as I was deep-throating my friend. Instead I reached behind myself, grabbed him about his waist, and did my best to hold him steady until he blew. Moaning and grunting, the man stood still until his balls released his sweet liquid in my guts. Two loads so far. Not a bad day. He withdrew and to my great pleasure, the thick, veiny, long cock I noticed earlier slid into my ass. It may have hurt like hell, but the idea of having a dick stirring the two loads inside me helped me take it like a man. He fucked me for a while and was soon announcing that he’d cum soon. “You want it? Beg me for it”, he commanded. Fuck, is attitude got me going. The're nothing like a man who recognizes another's need to be recognized as a cumwhore. “Breed that hole, man, leave that load deep and don’t pull out till every drop is in me”, I said, making sure I was heard. He groaned, moaned and was soon awarding me with my third load of the night, withdrawing only after I relaxed my ass muscles, releasing his cock to make its departure. After this I stood-up, stretched, retrieved my towel and walked straight into the little dark room that’s next to the first floor terrace, hoping as I did so, that some of the crowd would follow me. As soon as I got in a found his big bellied hairy guy just sitting there in the darkness with a really low hanging dick. I was soon on my knees deep-throating that soft meat, that sadly wouldn’t get hard for another while. Fortunately I saw a skinny shadow come towards me. The skinny guy thoughtfully guided my hand towards his crotch where, hot damn, I found more big dick. It was amazing. He turned me around, pushed my head down to continue sucking on the big bellied guy and shoved his dick in my ass. Fuck yes, another big dick was now stirring the three loads in my hole. He fucked me hard and fast, being really loud with the grunting and making sure our skins clapped against each other. A crowd formed in the darkness, and people kept trying to grab my chest and arms and hard dick. When the grunting and moaning got more intense and then quickly subsided I turned around with him still in me and asked “Did you fill that hole good?” “Fuck yes,” he replied, a note of satisfaction in his voice. Abruptly I heard someone moan in the darkness as one of the onlookers came. How the exchange between me and the top could get someone off in a dark room is beyond me, but who am I to judge? He pulled out and I felt something big open my ass. I couldn’t fucking believe I had another big dick mixing up his DNA with the other four loads I had inside. I sensed this guy was older, and his dick was something out of this world - one of those huge cocks that completely fills-up and stretches open a bottom's cavities. The guy leaned over, presenting me with some welcome poppers, giving me time to take several huffs before he proceeded to plow me hard, using a methodical, rhythmic pattern of thrusts that reduced me to a true fuck hole. It was fucking perfect. He asked me for the poppers back and took a hit, telling me he’d come soon. I said aloud “Please fill that hole, sir,” and he followed suit in perfect order. Now, five fucking loads one right after the other from five fucking big dicks don’t happen often where I live, so I had to cherish the moment. Another dick walked behind me and I felt someone lean on me and whisper my name, asking “How many loads to have there, you cunt?” I knew it was my buddy, who I had accompanied in this trip to the bathhouse. "Five," I replied, a smile on my lips. I sensed he was jerking himself off fast, and his cock head was colliding with my ass lips. “Get ready for the sixth,” he said, shoving his terribly thick dick in me. His cock was that which pushed me over the line: I went from spongy to rock hard in seconds, and a load blew out of my cock within a minute or so, leaving the room redolent with the smell of cum, sweat, poppers and ass juices. I turned around and we kissed, celebrating a very successful visit to the bathhouse. After that I got my towel, walked out of the little dark room, took a shower and called a taxi. I'm now heading to bed, the DNA of six different men swirling inside my ass. I can only hope not much will cum will show-up when I make my bathroom call tomorrow morning. Wish me luck.

Part 47 - Boning for a Job Joe spent the morning talking with Kyle about the job. He was worried that Kyle would be reluctant to go to California with him if he didn’t have a job out there too. If Joe had to choose, he would choose Kyle over a job, but he really wanted both. Plus, he would be close to Mark and he really enjoyed their renewed connection. Kyle insisted that he take the job. The pay was good enough to support both of them and he would look for jobs in the area both before and after they graduated. Joe called an uber to get to the hotel to meet Greg and whoever else he had invited. It was a little more complicated than he had planned on, but decided to enjoy the time. Joe had gotten a text message with the room number and he walked through the elegant lobby to the elevators. He got off on the sixth floor and went to room 609 and knocked. The door opened and Greg was standing there in just a jockstrap. Joe walked in and set his backpack down and as soon as he stood up, Greg had him up against the wall and his tongue diving for his throat. Greg’s hands lowered and then slipped behind Joe and then gripped his butt cheeks. Greg pulled him up and carried him to the bed and then leaned over, laying Joe down. Greg climbed on top, pinning Joe’s hands to the bed. “Hey there, sexy. I’ve missed you.” “I missed you too” said Joe and added “How have you been doing, now that you’re all charged up?” “Well, that flu sucked big time. After that, I felt great. And every time I breed a guy I feel even better” Greg said. “Good, I was hoping you would share once you were toxic. That was part of the deal, right?” asked Joe. “Yeah, it was and I’ve been doing my best. I’ve bred a few dozen guys. Not sure if I’ve tagged any yet, though” Greg replied. “It will happen, don’t worry. I thought you said there was going to be a group today” Joe said, looking up at Greg. “Yeah, that’s later. I wanted some time with you alone. Save your loads though, they need to be used on the guests and you already got me, hehe.” “Ok, but now you have me curious who these guys are” Joe said. “Shhh, you’ll find out soon enough. Now suck my cock” Greg said sternly. Joe rolled over and nibbled his way down Greg’s body and swallowed his cock to the base with one gulp. He sucked Greg’s cock before moving to his balls, careful not to get Greg too worked up and let him waste his load. While Greg was firmly in control, this meeting was a lot more sensuous than their previous two sessions. They spent more time cuddling and kissing and even when Greg fucked Joe, it was not as intense. Joe hoped that Greg wasn’t getting attached to him. He liked Greg and was appreciative of him following through with the job, but he always was careful about clients getting too close. Greg’s alarm went off and he slowly pulled his cock out of Joe’s ass. “Damn, I could do this forever, but the other guys are going to be here soon” Greg said. Greg went over to his clothes that were neatly stacked in the dresser and pulled out a stack of cash. He peeled off $1000 and handed it to Joe. “Greg, I can’t take your money. You’ve paid me a hundred times over by getting me a job” Joe said. “Take the money. Until you start working for my company, you are still a student. You’re going to need to pay the bills until you graduate and maybe longer. Now, don’t say too much about our previous meetings to the guys that show up today. As far as they are concerned, we met when I was visiting your campus and you happened to be one of our interviewees. We fucked on a hookup before the interview. Nothing more. OK?” Greg said seriously. Joe sighed and put the money in his jeans pocket. “Yes, sir. You’re the boss” he said to Greg. “Speaking of which… Have you considered our offer?” Greg asked. “Is this really the time to talk about this? Naked in a hotel room?” Joe joked. “Well, it won’t be official unless you have the offer letter signed here, but I’m curious” Greg said. Joe reached into his backpack and handed Greg the offer letter. “Consider it accepted” Joe said. Greg took the letter and quickly looked it over before putting it in the dresser, then turning to Joe and hugging him. Greg said to Joe “Thanks and welcome to the insane asylum. You made a good decision. Though it might make the next hour or so a bit interesting.” Just then there was a knock at the door. Greg went over and opened it and let a guy in. “I see you’ve already started, Greg” a vaguely familiar voice said. Joe turned and saw the goth guy from his interview walk into the room. As soon as Patrick saw Joe standing there naked he stopped and said “What the fuck? Greg, what’s going on here?” Greg laughed and said “I told you I had a surprise. I think you remember Joe. He’s going to help us out on our project. You sometimes say our employees fuck us over and he’s going to do his best today. Joe, you remember Patrick. He’s going to be your boss in a few months, but today he’s your bitch.” Joe felt his stomach flip flop a few times and couldn’t remember ever being so nervous. Patrick looked up and down at Joe and licked his lips. “You look a hell of a lot hotter without those clothes on. You should have been naked at your interview and I would have hired you on the spot” Patrick said. After a pause he continued “I figured you were gay if Greg was raving about you. You’re not like the guys he usually picks up, though, but I figured he had hooked up with you the way he went on. Are you’re the one that did him?” Joe took a deep breath and didn’t really want to answer the question. It really wasn’t anyones business besides Greg and him. Thankfully Greg interrupted and said “Let’s just say it happened on that trip. As you can see from the tattoos, Joe doesn’t hide his current status. He’s nice and potent and perfect for today’s fun.” Patrick circled around Joe looking at all of his body and noticing both the ink and the steel. “Do you take that out to fuck?” he asked Joe. “Nope. I just stretched it up a size so its got more mass” Joe said with a smile. There was another knock at the door and Greg motioned for the other two to stay quiet and move around the corner. Greg opened the door and said “I was starting to get worried that you had decided to not go through with it.” Another familiar voice said “I’m sorry sir. I’ve been down the hall trying to get the nerve to come in.” “If you’re not ready, I understand. There’s no going back. You can leave now, but you know what the deal is” Greg said. “Yes, sir. I am ready.” “Good. Then come in and meet the other guys. One is like you and the other is going to help you two on your quest” Greg said as he walked into the room. Raphi walked into the room and gasped as he saw Patrick and Joe. His eyes darted back and forth between the two and Joe could see a new wave of panic take over Raphi. Greg came up behind him and massaged his shoulders, trying to get him to calm down. “So, Patrick and Raphi want to get charged up. Each has their own reasons, but I told them that I could help. Joe here is poz and toxic. So am I. We’re going to give you our loads and hopefully we will get you both converted. I know that we all work together, so it might be awkward, but this is not a company event. We are just guys meeting to fuck” Greg said as he started to pull Raphi’s shirt off. Joe started to help Patrick undress and soon all four were naked. Joe looked over Patrick’s naked body and saw a skinny, pale guy. He was a couple inches taller than Joe and naturally smooth. His cock was like his body, pale, long and thin. His straight dark hair hung over his head, covering his eyes and there was a matching trimmed bush around his cock. He looked over and saw Raphi standing next to Greg and the difference was startling. Raphi was a a few inches shorter than Joe, not skinny but not muscled. He was latino and had perfect light brown skin with a dark trail that ran from mid chest down to his cock and a light covering of black hair over his pecs. His lower half was pretty hairy and his cock seemed to be a growing uncut six inches. Joe and Patrick took one side of the king bed and Greg led Raphi to the other side. Joe grabbed his backpack and pulled out a few items and tossed them on the bed. He dug around and pulled out a fresh bottle of poppers and took a hit before passing the bottle to Patrick. After Patrick took two long hits, he passed the bottle to Greg. Joe looked Patrick in the eye and said quietly “Do you really want this? There’s no guarantee, but I have a good track record.” Patrick leaned in and kissed Joe deeply and whispered “Yeah I do. I want to knock my cheating boyfriend up. The fucker has kept me from playing around and now I want revenge.” Joe smiled and looked back at Patrick “I hope I don’t regret this in a few months.” “Don’t worry, I keep playtime and work time separate. Now, lets see if all of Greg’s raves about you are true” Patrick said as he dropped to his knees and began to suck Joe’s half hard cock. Joe’s cock reacted quickly and Joe knew that his future boss was really skilled at sucking cock. He had no problem taking it all the way and didn’t gag with the piercing in his throat. His cock had a thick coating of throat slime all over it and Joe wanted to feel Patrick’s ass suck his cock in. He stood there getting sucked and started thinking of ways to ensure Patrick got pozzed. He had taken the bottle brush out of his backpack for the trip and wondered what he might have in his bag to replace it and then grinned. He pulled Patrick up and saw Raphi’s face buried in Greg’s crotch. He whispered to Patrick “Want me to brush your hole?” and saw Patrick’s eyes get big before he nodded slowly. Joe reached down and rifled through the bag and came out with his travel toothbrush and pushed Patrick onto the bed on his knees. Joe stuffed one of Patrick’s socks into his mouth before going to work. He knew this was going to hurt, but he slowly inserted the brush into Patrick’s anal cavity. He pushed in and out while twisting the brush around and he could hear the muffled screams from Patrick. Greg looked over and grinned, remembering how Joe had tortured his hole. Joe spent a few more minutes prepping Patrick’s hole before pulling the brush out. There wasn’t a white bristle left and Joe made sure that Patrick saw the result. Joe pulled the sock out and shoved the toothbrush into Patrick’s mouth. Joe’s cock was dripping and he saw a trickle of blood run out of Patrick’s hole. He spat on the hole and then slowly inserted his rigid penis into Patrick’s destroyed pussy. Once his balls were against Patrick’s, he ground his hips forcing his cock around inside Patrick. Then Joe began pounding in. He had no intention of this being a gentle fuck. Suddenly the bed bounced as Greg threw Raphi on to the bed on his back. Greg reached over and pulled the toothbrush out of Patrick’s mouth and roughly jabbed it into Raphi’s cunt. Raphi’s tried to stifle his screams but was only partially successful. Greg reamed the boy’s hole while Joe was drilling Patrick. Joe wasn’t sure what was lubing his cock, but it was probably a mixture of precum and blood. The bed shook as Greg rammed his cock into Raphi’s hole and more stifled screams filled the room. Patrick felt like a doe in a nature documentary about the rut. Joe was his buck and was intent on knocking him up. The pain was very present but this is what he was here for. Greg was right, Joe really knew how to fuck and as rough as it was he was enjoying every second and his moans told Joe that. Most guys that had fucked him never had this intensity or variety during the fuck. He felt Joe’s breath on the back of his neck and moaned louder. He felt Joe’s teeth bite in gently and knew he was probably getting close. Patrick worked his ass muscles, milking Joe’s cock, getting Joe even closer. With a grunt, Joe unleashed a huge load of his toxic seed into Patrick’s battered hole. Joe’s chest was on Patrick’s pale, sweaty back and as the last pulses from his cock ended he heard Patrick say “Fuck, that was amazing. Greg, you weren’t shitting me.” Joe chuckled and then slowly pulled out. The bed was still shaking as Greg was pounding Raphi mercilessly. Raphi was whimpering and Joe could see the tears run down his face. He hoped that it was from pain and not from him being pressured to get pozzed. Greg slowed his fuck down, but the thrusts got even stronger. Both Raphi and Greg grunted for the last few strokes until Greg exploded inside Raphi’s wrecked hole. Patrick was cleaning Joe’s cock, licking up the blood and cum and bathing his balls in spit. Greg wiped his cock off with a towel and moved around to the other side of the bed. He pushed Joe aside and pulled Patrick off the edge of the bed so he was bent over, his feet on the floor and shoved his cock in. Joe went over behind Raphi and pulled him on to the floor and down on to his knees. He wanted to give him a rest before breeding him and wanted his balls to have more time to recharge. Raphi sucked and licked Joe’s cock, almost like making love to it. Joe quickly realized that this kind of fuck wasn’t really his scene. He figured that Greg had wrecked his hole enough and he just needed to add his strain to Raphi’s cunt and let the bug seep into his blood from there. He pulled Raphi up to the bed and rolled him on to his knees. Raphi reached back and spread his butt cheeks and Joe knew he was ready. With his cock coated in spit he lined it up and slowly slid in to the ravaged hole. He heard Raphi groan and knew he was still pretty sore from Greg’s brushing and rough fuck. He worked up the speed and length of his strokes and soon felt Raphi getting into the fuck. He was pushing back on to Joe’s cock as Joe thrust in and he started to feel Raphi squeeze his ass muscles around Joe’s cock. Joe heard Greg pounding Patrick just like he had Raphi. Patrick was grunting with the occasional scream when Greg really jabbed his cock in. The bed was once again bouncing and both Raphi and Patrick seemed like rag dolls on a vibrating table. Joe started to hear Raphi talk and his voice started to get louder. “Oh fuck yeah, breed me please. Poz my neg ass up.” Joe knew that now he could fuck with full force and he did. He hammered Raphi’s hole and felt him clamp down on his shaft tightly. Joes balls started to tingle and he knew it was about time to give Raphi his second toxic load of the day. He grabbed Raphi’s shoulders and drove his cock in deep, holding it there as the pulses spewed his infected seed into the once neg body. The moans from Raphi turned Joe on and his orgasm lasted longer than he expected. Greg began to shoot when he heard Joe’s moan from shooting his load. Patrick grunted with each thrust of Greg’s cock, each one showering the insides of his hole with poz semen. Greg pulled out and slapped Patricks ass and then went into the bathroom. Joe collapsed on the bed and heard the shower go on. The three of them laid on the bed panting for several minutes. Greg came out of the bathroom, got dressed and walked out of the room without saying another word. The awkward silence that followed was broken by Patrick. “I guess he’s not that into it” Patrick said and neither Joe or Raphi knew how to respond. Raphi rolled over next to Joe and started to stroke his chest. Patrick looked over and then did the same on the other side of Joe. “That was one of the best fucks I’ve had in a long time” Patrick told Joe. Joe put his arms around both guys and said “Thanks. I hope you guys were serious about wanting to get pozzed.” Raphi spoke first and said “I’m scared, but yeah I am.” Patrick said “I already told you I was. I’m just trying to figure out how to get you to breed my boyfriend” and laughed. “If you really want revenge, I think its better if you do it” Joe told Patrick. “Yeah, you’re probably right. And Raphi, the fear is part of what makes it so exciting” Patrick said. “I guess you’re right. I was so turned on when I felt the cum shoot inside me. And feeling it inside me right now, knowing what is happening has my dick so hard it hurts” Raphi said and he started to move down Joe’s body. Joe felt Raphi’s warm mouth engulf his cock and he moaned. Joe’s cock stiffened and Raphi started sucking harder and bobbing on his shaft. “Got any more seed in those balls, Joe?” Patrick asked as he leaned over and started to suck and bite Joe’s nipples. “Yeah, but I’m gonna need a little while to let them fill back up” Joe replied. He enjoyed feeling Raphi nurse on his cock and got an idea on how to dump his next load. “Patrick, are you vers?” Joe asked. “Yeah, why?” Patrick responded. “You up for fucking Raphi while I breed your ass? You’ll get your cock coated with our poz jizz and if you let me scrape it up a bit we can give the bug another way in” explained Joe. He looked over and Patrick had an evil grin on his face. “Climb up and feed me that fuckstick” Joe said. Patrick straddled his chest and Raphi moved between Joe's legs. Joe licked the tip of Patrick’s cut cock and took it in deeper as Patrick pushed in. It started out just like any good blowjob with Joe’s tongue exploring and probing around and his lips moving up and down the shaft. Joe closed his jaw a bit and his teeth scraped along the flesh of Patrick’s cock. It was gentle at first and then Patrick started to fuck Joe’s face harder. With a little more pressure, Joe’s teeth were digging in to Patrick’s cock. The harder he went down, the harder Patrick plowed his face. Patrick put his hands around the back of Joe’s head and really started to fuck his face. He even jabbed to the sides and Joe’s molar’s dug into the head of his cock. Joe really wasn’t expecting Patrick to get into it like he did, but with the coppery taste from blood and the salty precum taste mixing, he knew that Patrick’s cock was ready for a poz cum bath. Patrick slowly pulled his cock out of Joe’s mouth and looked down, seeing the roughed up sections on the shaft and several deep scrapes on the head, both getting darker as the blood rushed to the surface. He knew his cock would be sore for a few days but felt strangely turned on. Patrick got off of Joe’s chest and Joe pulled his cock out of Raphi’s mouth, garnering a whimper from the boy. Raphi was pushed forward on the bed and up on his hands and knees. Patrick moved in behind him and wasted no time in sliding his cock into Raphi’s cum lubed hole. Joe realized that this was not the first time Patrick had done this and was planted deep in Raphi’s ass, waiting for Joe to penetrate him. Joe watched his spit covered cock descend into Patrick’s puffy hole and thrusted in hard the last few inches. He heard a combined “Fuck yeah” from both of the guys in front of him. Joe pulled back until just his cock head was inside Patrick. He knew Patrick’s cock was at least an inch longer than his, though thinner, and this position should be perfect for Patrick to fuck himself on Joe’s cock and then drive back into Raphi. Patrick began to rock back and forth, taking Joe’s cock in until he felt Joe’s thighs against his ass and then shoving his scraped up cock into the cum filled confines of Raphi’s cunt. He picked up speed and occasionally gyrated his hips. Joe’s hands rested on Patrick’s hips to steady himself and to give him a brace for the times he would slam in when Patrick was ramming into Raphi. He could even feel Raphi push back to meet Patrick’s thrusts and it seemed they all were enjoying a perfectly orchestrated three way. The bed was rocking and all three guys were either moaning or grunting. Patrick began to fuck harder and with each thrust in, he squeezed his ass around Joe’s cock which started to swell. Patrick slammed into Raphi, grabbing his shoulders and holding him firmly just as his cock began to shoot ropes of neg cum into Raphi’s hungry hole. Joe felt the orgasm milk his own cock and it was only a few seconds later that Joe hammered Patrick’s hole a few more times before pumping a third toxic load into his ass. The three stayed in position until all of the bodies stopped shaking and cum had been fully deposited into both asses and the bed cover. Joe pulled out and collapsed on the bed and Patrick soon did the same. Raphi moved between them and started to clean both of their cocks, sucking up the cum mixture before looking up at both guys with a huge grin. They rested for a short while before getting up and rinsing off in the shower. They got dressed and cleaned the room up a bit, but the bed was a cum and spit soaked mess. “Thanks. That was a lot of fun. Its going to take a few weeks to see if you two were successful and I don’t know about Raphi, but I’d like to do it again before you go back home. We can leave Greg out of it next time, though” Patrick said. “Hell, yeah! I’m up for it” Raphi said enthusiastically. Patrick wrote down his number on slip of paper and handed it to Joe saying “Call me about the job, at least. Or sex… Or both.” They walked out of the room and Joe hopped in the cab outside the front of the hotel and took the short ride back to Mark’s apartment. Half way through the trip his phone buzzed. He read the message from Greg. “Sorry for bailing. Realized I don’t like watching you fuck other guys.” “Shit” muttered Joe hoping the driver hadn’t heard him swear.

I love to be tied up and bred. Spreadeagle on the bed or in a sling. I want to try a fuckbench sometime.

Ditto to that ^^^ Being bred while tied up in bondage and leather I my fav. Its the ultimate way to serve IMO. Knowing that you are just there to be used by any guy that wants it is exhilarating feeling, then actually being used and loaded is the icing on the cake, or in my ass for that matter! I love to have my legs stretched wide and tied down. Then cuff my hands to my side, at least access able for me to give a HJ to those waiting in line for my ass. Have a hood with only a mouth opening and no head support on the sling so I can tilt my head backwards and have my throat used. yup.. that's how I like it... mm mm

https://www.xtube.com/video-watch/hot-21-yr-old-gives-me-his-load-34488281 HOT 21 YR. OLD GIVES ME HIS LOAD Undetectable positive guy gives me his load, 2nd load of night

PART 6 Ron slowly pulled his cock out of me. I was still getting my breath back. My cock was still hard, as I lay on my back, leg muscles tired from being hoisted up. “Why don’t you lay back and rest up a moment and let me go find you a new friend.” And before I could even reply, he was out the door and I was left in his room. Alone, I finally had a moment to consider what had just happened. I had no idea what time it was, but it couldn’t have been more than a few hours since I got here. And everything has changed. All the time of being safe and careful had been washed away in a night. Now maybe the first time, it had been a surprise and I could tell myself it just happened. But with Ron, I knew. He told me had HIV and I didn’t stop him. I actually asked him to fuck me. Two men I didn’t know a few hours ago had both seduced me and gotten me to let them bareback me. They had gotten me so worked up that I actually asked them to cum inside me. What had happened? And how could getting fucked without a condom feel so much better? Cuz it felt like 1000 times better. But Chris, why didn’t you ask them to pull out? I was afraid to answer that. I didn’t even really understand it yet. But it had seemed important. Vital. Like I needed it. Why? I was clean. And two older guys had both made me feel like I had to have their cum in me. Their HIV pozitive cum. And they had shot deep. In my mind I could picture the jets of cum splattering inside me. Coating my guts. Hot white potent man cum. Poz cum. Soaking into me. Thinking about this I tried to make sure I clamped my hole shut. What they had said about them being inside me forever, it sounded so right. I was still afraid and knew later I’d probably freak out more, but now as I lay back on a dingy cum stained mattress with the thin white sheet covering it, the mirrored wall opposite me and porn playing on the small tv, I just wanted more. I admitted to myself right then. I lay there waiting. I knew Ron would be back with a guy that knew he was going to fuck a bareback bottom. And I just kept wishing for another hot older guy in his 40’s with a huge cut cock. And please let him shoot a massive load. And fuck I hope he is poz. I couldn’t pretend I didn’t think it. Because i kept thinking it over and over. I wasn’t going to fight it, this feeling of needing not just cum in my hole, but poz cum. And as all this was rushing thru my head and the thought of poz cum kept repeating over in my mind, the door opened and in walked Ron, and behind him was his friend that he had found.

11. Manetti Unleashed Both under influence, we had divine sense, To know what to say: mind is a razor blade In the photo, Mike’s and Ben’s arms drape over each other. Chris took the Polaroid off the refrigerator to examine as he ate leftover soup. Staring at the image for quite a while, and thinking about them over the past several days, Mike and Ben’s loved seemed so casual, almost sloppy. Unafraid of putting love on display—whether quiet love staring at him in a photo like this, or howling on a VHS tape, fists flying up each other’s asses in crazed ecstasy—they remained unfazed if there were someone else in the picture, as long as, at the end of the day, they both came back to this dingy apartment. Hard to wrap his mind around it. He was envious, but not jealous, of their pact. Weighing their casual love in his hand, he ran a thumb across Mike’s face. He knew what he had to do, he just didn’t know how to do it. He needed Ben. It’d been several days since he returned to the apartment with his new nipple rings and small Prince Albert. He’d been soaking the P.A. in a cup of salt water as Dr. Buchon had instructed. It was pretty much heeled. The doctor said the salty urine would make him heal faster so he peed at every opportunity. His cock was tender but didn’t throb anymore. He even wacked off last night watching porn. It gave him this really massive orgasm, tickling him under the hood, as it were. He didn’t know that that came with the territory. He thought about what it’d be like when he got it in his first manhole. He hoped Manetti would let it be his. He remembered vividly the needles that pierced his tits, but the actual memory of receiving the P.A. that was a lot duller. He recalled that pain was nothing compared to the earlier torture the doctor had put him through. If the butterfly and the needles through his cockhead was a ten, the P.A. was about a six. It remained, though, way back in his mind, the dildo machine foregrounded, with a vague but intense slicing pain in his dick sometime in the middle of the night. It was like a gut punch in the blackness, but it quickly faded. Gauze wrapped his peter, but the dildo machine, which persisted unabated, was all he felt for hours and hours until the black hood came off in the morning. The doctor released him to Drax at noon. Drax played with his new nipple adornments, causing Chris to flinch at each touch. The doctor reminded Drax that they needed to heel before he played rough with them. Drax acknowledged this, which was why he figured he’d been left alone in Mike and Ben’s apartment for the past couple of days. Ben was asleep when he got back Monday afternoon. He laid down next to his brother, fell quickly asleep, and didn’t wake up for an entire day. Tuesday Ben was still snoring away. Chris went to the refrigerator, looked inside and found the soup Mike had made days before. It smelled okay, so he heated it up and ate it at the kitchen table taking the Polaroid in hand. While studying the photo, he felt Drax’s presence across the airshaft observing him. He wished Ben and Mike had invested in curtains or something, but he figured that was part of the arrangement. He also wished Ben would wake up. At nightfall, he again climbed into bed with Ben and put on one of their many videotapes. All they owned was porn, some with them in it, some of other guys. He put on one that he thought they weren’t in but, sure enough, three scenes in, Ben and Mike were at it at some cheap motel with a guy Mike was calling Dad, although the guy didn’t look like him. Then the cameraman got involved sticking his dick into the shot, but by that time he’d already jacked off, surprised by his intense orgasm, and wasn’t really paying attention anymore and fell asleep. The next day he got up, put on jeans and his Ramones t-shirt and shuffled into the kitchen. He searched the cupboard looking for food, when he heard rustling coming from the bedroom. He peeked in and saw Ben sitting up. He ran over and threw his arms around him. Ben clutched him back tight, wrestled him to the ground, crushed him, rolling side to side in a tremendous bear hug. He drank in Chris face. “Buddy, you are the absolute best and last thing I expected to see,” Ben said warmly embracing him. “What can I say? I made a tremendous mis…” He didn’t’ want to finish the sentence and instead kissed his cheek, and squeeze him again. An awkward moment of silence passed between them, neither knowing what to say. Chris ended it. “You know what you can say? You can say you’ll help me get Mike out.” “Mike? From where?” Ben asked, clutching his crotch painfully. He got up a bit wobbly. “Where is he? Sorry, bud, but I gotta piss like a race horse. Keep going.” As Ben stumbled crouched over heading for the bathroom, Chris inspected his brother’s scarred back. It was a horrible crisscross of healed over slashes. He looked down, troubled and puzzled. Ben’s eruption in the toilet bowl rang deep and thunderous. “He’s at this Doctor Buchon’s clinic,” Chris called to him. “Buchon? Nasty fucker,” hollered Ben over his pissing. “I know he’s in trouble, Ben,” Chris said. When Ben came back in, Chris began filling him in on his misadventure since he’d come back from Fire Island. He related graphically the fight with the orderlies, Mike getting knocked out, and his own experience with the doctor. Ben sat down next to Chris, lit a cigarette and, with a knitted brow, looked him over. Chris told him about his P.A. and pulled up his t-shirt to show Ben his nipple rings, as if it was proof he wasn’t lying about any of the events. He felt sure Mike was in trouble, he said. “He hasn’t come back for four days now and Master Drax was really pissed off at him for taking me to The Pines. We have to get him out, Ben,” Chris pleaded. “I think they’re going to skin him alive.” Ben glanced across the airshaft, took a drag off his smoke, then looked back at Chris. “He’s been gone since Sunday? And what’s today, Wednesday?” Chris nodded. “I promise you, they won’t kill him. That’s not Drax or Buchon’s style. But I agree with you, we gotta get him out.” Ben put on underwear and pants, dressing and thinking while he talked. “I’ve been to Buchon’s clinic too many times to count and, let me tell you, you got off lucky with only light CBT.” Chris shivered that that was considered light. “I can’t imagine what Mike’s going through for four days. He’s gotta be deranged.” Ben took another hit, rubbed his eyebrow sleepily, and exhaled pensive. “Why’d he take you to Fire Island in the first place?” Chris thought for a moment, and then relayed the whole saga with the crooks, the dead family, and finding the money in the air duct. He skipped over the buried treasure part in case Master Drax had the apartment bugged, and avoided the whole Towel Party because he was afraid where that could lead. He wasn’t ready to talk about any of that with Ben, and Ben never directly brought it up. But even so, Chris saw his brother in a new light, a light he could never have understood before he came to New York. He’d no real experience with so much that he’d experienced since he met Mike, and what Mike and Jamal and Master Drax and so many others had shown and done to him, so much pleasurable and some not so much. He struggled to put this feelings about it into words. It was impossible, he couldn’t really, it was too fresh, unprocessed, but he tried anyway. “So am I weird? Maybe I’m just a freak, Ben,” Chris began shyly, “but when that doctor forced me to cum with his vibrator with all those needles in me, I’ve never had anyone hurt me so bad—‘cept maybe dad, but he never did it down there—but when the doctor make me to shoot, I’ve never shot that hard before.” Chris looked at the floor, embarrassed, then made his way up to his brother’s understanding face. “Is that why you do it, Ben? Like what you did to your back. Because somehow you want to have that feeling again?” Ben took a final drag off his Marlboro, exhaled, and then stubbed it out. He pulled on a rugby shirt and stood up. “Put your shoes on, kiddo. That’s how we’re getting in.” *** Lightly sedated but awake, he kept hearing a series of cracks. He focused his eyes. If it was lightning outside there were no accompanying flashes. They continued. No, they were too methodical, too evenly spaced, sharp and deliberate. He shook his head trying to get rid of cobwebs in his head. Then one last piercing snap! Unmistakably, it was an echoing report of a whip biting flesh down in the garden. There was some indistinguishable murmuring from below, then the murmuring became faint until it was quiet. Eyewitness news was playing softly on the television console. Frank Fields at the weather desk pointed to a fast moving summer storm traveling across central New Jersey. It would hit the city within the next hour, he related, and Long Island an hour after that. Maybe the cracks he’d heard were approaching thunder. His brain had been fried long ago, so putting two and two together was a struggle. Big orderly Barkley was sitting on the blue velvet settee looking as if any second he’d break its delicate legs. The orderly stared at the TV with his lower lip protruding. Manetti expected drool might fall off any second. Barkley looked over at him. “You’re awake,” he said. “You got a keen eye there, pal,” Manetti replied. He flexed his hands bound to the rails. “Hey, wadda ya say. These things are cutting off my circulation. How ‘bout you loosen the straps just a little.” Barkley ignored him. “Really. Feels like my hands are numb.” “Doctor says not to. He says I can play with you however I want, but not to fuck your pussy. Not yet. He says you like to get fuck in your ass. I can fuck your asshole, he said. If I want. Strap your legs up to those hooks.” Manetti looked up and saw the leg straps on the headboard he was talking about. “Oh, he said you could do that, huh?” The big orderly nodded. “Well, how you gonna do that with my legs strapped at the bottom of the bed? How you supposed to get to my hole if everything is pinned down? You gonna break the laws of physics, Einstein?” “He says I can undo your legs and tie them above your head, but under no circumstances am I to loosen your arms. Not even a little bit. You’re a cagy one, he says.” Manetti stared straight ahead out the open French Doors. It was humid and the air was still. At the top of the garden wall light was hitting at an obtuse angle, but fading slowly, he guessed, because of the approaching storm. “You might want to close those doors, Mongo,” Manetti said. “Maybe turn up the A.C. a little.” “I don’t like a be cold. And my names Barkley, not Mongo,” he snapped, annoyed. “I don’t give a fuck what your name is, pal. You’re nothing but shit to me.” Barkley turned up the sound on the remote as the weatherman handed off coverage to sports. “You best watch your mouth, freak. You know, you ain’t in no position to mouth off.” The freak comment struck Manetti deeper than it ought to have, although he didn’t allow it to show, but it did keep him quiet for a few minutes. The sedative was definitely wearing off, and what had kept him calm was now emerging as anger mixed with good dollop of depression. Maybe he could get Barkley to just off him, put a pillow over his face, put him out of his misery. “Hey, Mongo, so why don’t you fuck my ass. I haven’t had my ass diddled for a couple of days, and I could sure use a nice, tiny prick up my butt. Wadda ya say?” “I’m Barkley!” he insisted. “I want to see sports first, and then I gotta see Spin the Wheel. Then maybe I’ll fuck ya. If you’re lucky.” “Oh, I’d be lucky alright. I’d be the luckiest guy in the world, or am I the luckiest girl in the world now?” “Hush,” Barkley warned, making a fist, turning up the sound once more. The sports announcer shouted off highlights from last night’s Yankee’s and Mets’ games. The Mets coverage showed a melee breaking out in the bleachers over a foul ball. Fans were climbing over each other to get to it. “I don’t know, Mongo,” Manetti yelled over the television. “I still feel like a guy. I still sound like a guy. I got a guy’s urges,” said Manetti. “Somehow, I still feel like I want to fuck your mama.” Barkley shot up off the settee and stomped over to Manetti. A cloud of thought passed across his face. He looked at the door, then punched Manetti in the face. “You don’t talk about my mother.” Manetti picked his head off the bed. With his tongue he felt a thin red line where his lip split. He snapped his teeth and growled at Barkley, trying to get a piece of him, but as big as Barkley was, he agilely jumped back. “Anyway, you ain’t got nothin’ to fuck with no more, freak,” he scoffed and tittered. Manetti flexed his hands wanting to get at the orderly. He eyed the man standing still beside him. The orderly had lost focus on him and was watching the television instead. “I don’t know, Barkley,” he confided. “I still got a couple of fists I could stick up your mama’s flabby old twat!” he snarled. Barkley was back at his head again and this time smacked Manetti a few times in the face. Manetti’s head bounced to the side against his pillow leaving it blood stained. He laughed madly at the orderly, coughing out some red spittle. “Yeah,” he taunted, “I still got two good fists. One for her sloppy cunt and one for her shit-stained ass.” The orderly was seething. “You’re a pig, freak,” he shouted, taking off one of Manetti leg straps. “I’ll show you who’s gonna get a fist. Even if I can’t touch your pussy, I can still punch your asshole. Doctor said I could.” “Yeah, Mongo, punch my hole. Punch it, you fuckin’ dumb ass bitch.” Manetti kept working the guy up in a froth. “Yeah, fist me Mongo. That’s what I’m talkin’ about. Bet you do this every night you get home, don’t cha? Hey, mama! Time for your sponge bath and fist fuck!” Barkley undid his other leg and pushed Manetti’s legs up in the air, leaning over Manetti, getting a strap ready at the headboard. “Mama likes baby’s big mitts in her smelly butthole, don’t she boy?” Barkley bent over Manetti’s torso, anger overcoming and frustrating him because Manetti’s feet were dodging and uncooperative. He couldn’t get his feet in the overhead straps. Then in one move Manetti got both feet against the orderly’s shoulder and shoved him with all the power of his muscular thighs. Barkley went flying back, airborne for a moment, then hitting the ground stumbling back, arms flailing on both side like a crazy windmill. The orderly passed through the French doors, just about regaining his balance, but took one last step back, hit the low balcony ledge, and flipped over backwards. There was a split second of a high-pitched scream, then a tremendous splat, like three hundred pounds of wet Jell-O slapped the concrete. Manetti felt the sound and winced. Two dim flashes of light lit the garden followed by a low, rolling thunder. Manetti sat there breathing heavily, stunned, flexing his anchored hands uselessly. His eyes flicked around the room. “Great move, genius,” he mumbled to himself. “Now what?” From the TV, a very excited contestant squealed, “Pat, I’d like to buy a vowel.” *** Chris pressed the intercom button below the video lens and waited. “Yes,” came Dr. Bichon’s voice through the speaker. “Um, Dr. Bichon. I wonder if I could come up,” Chris said to the camera. “For what purpose, son?” replied the doctor. Chris looked around him. A lady with her Pekinese passed on the sidewalk in back of him. “Uh, I’d rather not say out here, if you know what I mean.” The door buzzed and Chris slipped in. The plan was to drop a small tree branch so that Ben could come in a few seconds later. Then he and Chris would force the doctor to tell them where Mike was. Pretty solid plan. Chris set the branch down and made sure the door remained ajar, then went inside looking back over his shoulder at Ben waiting across the street. He took the stairs to the second floor and called out for Doctor Bichon. Down the hallway, the orderly with the close-cropped haired, the one that had yanked him out of the Camero, marched toward him. “He’s on three, waiting for you,” he leered, passing Chris as he went down the staircase two steps at a time. At the entrance the orderly came across the tree branch wedged in the door and kicked it out as he left. Ben was forced to wait as the orderly took the stoop’s steps two at a time, and then ambled toward Madison. By the time Ben got to the entrance, the heavy glass and iron door had just click, and their plan derailed. Ben paced frantically scanning the front of the building. Above the roof, clouds were forming, blocking out the sun. It was getting prematurely dark and he didn’t know what to do. To Chris, the hallway seemed darker than the first time he was here. He heard the familiar tic-toc of the grandfather clock and crept down the hallway to its end. The old-fashion examination room was open. Dr. Bichon wrapped the lab coat around his otherwise naked body. Chris went inside and Bichon closed and locked the door. “What a pleasant surprise to see you so soon,” he said. He patted the metal tabletop. “Master Drax said we would have weekly session to acclimatize you to high levels of tolerance. He seems to think, and I would agree, you have strong masochistic tendencies. It appears you’re taking the initiative, which is always a good sign, but, to be honest with you, if you’re anything like your brother, I’m not truly surprised.” Chris climbed cautiously up on the table. “How are you little nipple rings? Sore or tolerable.” “They’re okay, doctor.” Chris wondered where Ben was. He should have been here by now. The plan didn’t include Bichon locking him inside, and certainly didn’t include getting back in that hood and getting slammed with meth again. The doctor raised Chris t-shirt and gently pulled Chris’ rings. He spoke to Chris low and seductively, “Does this feel erotic to you? Does it cause a stir?” Chris nodded. “Your pupils. When was your last medication?” “I guess Master Drax has been letting me alone so my P.A. heels.” “Well that’s no good at all,” said the doctor, going to his cabinet to prepare an injection. “Truth is, Doctor Bichon,” Chris blurted out spontaneously, “the medication makes me forget so much and I really think you’re probably the hottest man I ever met. You did things no one ever has. All night when the machine was fucking me?” Bichon eyed him warily. “Honest, doctor, that’s all I thought about that night, when that machine was inside me, was what it would be like if it was you. It’s what I’ve been thinking about every night since. It’s what I got off thinking about last night, the first time I came with my P.A. No matter what you want to do to me now, no matter what I had to do to earn it, I swear I’d do it, just to have you fuck me once.” Jesus Christ, where was Ben? He didn’t know how much longer he could fake this. He masked his feeling and pleaded with his eyes as much as he could. Bichon considered the offer. “Anything I want, just to fuck you once?” A sly smile curled his thin lips. “You know I don’t use safe words?” Chris nodded. “And my strongest addiction is to the whip.” He waited for Chris’ reaction. None was forthcoming. “Ask your brother. I was the one to first lead him down that path. Perhaps, a gene runs in the family.” Bichon ran a hand inside Chris’ jean. Chris smiled as the doctor groped his cock, playing with his P.A. “You agree to the lash, accompany me to the garden where I can introduce you to the whip?” Chris nodded, keeping his poker face. “Yes, Doctor Bichon. If that’s what I need to do? But then you’ll fuck me?” “I warn you, I won’t be starting off gentle. Spare the rod, spoil the meat, is what I say. Leave your clothes up here and wear this collar and leather jock. I don’t want the whip to damage your genitals. That’ll be my desert.” Chris put on the leather gear. “Good boy. Magnificent.” Bichon removed his lab coat, already in his leather harness and knee-high boots. He curved cock was fully erect. “Proceed,” he said unlocking the door. They went down the stairs to the garden level, and stopped before an oak armoire. Bichon unlocked it. Inside were a series of whips, canes, floggers, and riding crops. He studied Chris for a while. Chris tried to look calm, although his heart raced fearing Ben wasn’t coming. Bichon picked up some nylon rope, then ran his hands over several whips. He landed on one, whose braided handle ended in an amber bead, a small preserved scorpion suspended inside. He traced the handle between Chris’ legs, which made Chris jump. “I want you to be intimate with this instrument for it will be intimate with you. It’s an Australian bullwhip given to me by a Saudi Prince fifteen years ago. It was made at the beginning of the century, nicely broken in by its many owners, all for the same purpose. It is the first whip I used on your brother. I would say it still is his favorite.” Bichon ran the long whip over his palm. “You see the handle connects to the lash, this braided part here? Fifteen feet in length. The lash connects to the fall, a single piece of leather another fifteen feet long. It ends in these strings called a cracker, which produces the pop.” Bichon’s eyes widen, and he exploded his fingers apart like fireworks. “The cracker you should not fear, it only makes a loud noise. The fall, this middle piece between the lash and cracker, it is what strikes and makes the deep cut. It does its damage long before you will hear the snap.” The doctor paused examining his victim. Satisfied with the fear building in Chris’ eyes, he ordered, “Allons!” and pushed him through the garden doors. The small bricked off area had a fountain on the right. Three trellises lined the back wall, each with ivy climbing them. Bichon marched Chris to the left trellis and ran one of the ropes through an eye loop on one side of the trellis anchored in brick. He pulled Chris arm up and put it through the slipknot. “You see, you are not even locked in place.” He took Chris’ other hand and slipped it on the other side of the trellis. Chris faced the ivy biting his lip for fear this was actually going to happen. “You are free at any time to disengage, but then that will be the end of the session, and you will go home and not return. Comprends-tu? Donc, no fuck. Shall we begin?” Chris was frozen, not able to respond. “Uh…” he said hesitantly. “Forgive me. That was not really a question. It was rhetorical.” Bichon pulled both of Chris’ arms down sharply and the slipknots tighten, trapping him to the wall. Bichon pulled each rope a bit and re-knotted so Chris was on tiptoe, dangling. Now there was no escape. “No, no, my son, no chance to disengage now.” Bichon smiled watching Chris trying to balance on his toes with his arm stretched like wings. Whether he wanted it or not, Chris was part of Bichon’s scene. A moment later he heard a whirring in the air behind him, and suddenly he felt something like a red hot poker shred his back, followed on top of it by the whip’s crack. It echoed against the bricks and flew into the gathering clouds. The pain was like a knife of fire slicing his back, cutting deep down to his spine. From the sidewalk, Ben recognized that crack. He knew what it meant. Bichon had pulled out the Australian bullwhip and he feared who was on the receiving end. In the garden the whirring began again. Chris counted three rotations in the air, and then felt his skin flay as a lightening crack reverberated in the garden. A knife ripping flesh from his back in an opposite diagonal. “What? No tears, Christian?” mocked Bichon. “Not even a small cry for doctor to stop?” Chris stared straight ahead, focused on the leaves of ivy, extinguishing everything else in his mind and everything else in his field of vision. He gazed at the darkness between the leaves, the negative space where nothing existed, when the whirr took up again, and once again a blow streaked across his back and exploded skyward. All pain was internalized, screaming inside his core, silent outwardly. Ben leapt up on the wall, began clawing the building, frantically trying to scale the sculpted cement. He made it halfway to the second story windows finding some ridges to scale, but before he made it up, another snap resounded from the building. It distracted him, his hand slipped, and his weight yanked him off the façade. He fell hard to the ground. “Here is a lash for your buttocks to join those of your brother’s.” The whip whooshed in the air. “I was told your brother’s caused those welts but never broke the skin. Not this time, my son. Breaking skin is the point.” The whip slashed the air and cut across his ass cheeks, leaving a horizontal line that seeped a trail of red beads. Chris bit his lip hard. Teeth marks drew blood from his lower lip. “C’est très beau. Look at that. Two more on the ass to make a star.” Two quick slices through the air, two resounding cracks of the whip, and Chris’ butt became a crisscross of slashes. Chris collapsed against his bindings. He didn’t weep or sob, but his face was contorted in pain. His head fell into the trellis leaves. In the hot, humid air, the ivy felt cool against his forehead. He didn’t crying but salt water stained the leaves. His will was indomitable. Pain couldn’t conquer him. Not yet. “I am impressed. Even your brother couldn’t take seven lashes. He begged after only five. The Prince himself could take only six. No other initiate has done as well. Christian, you arouse me. I am very hard. Here feel.” Chris slumped into the ivy and Bichon picked up his hand for him to feel his erection. “Let us break the record with one last strike, and then consummate your victory.” Chris forced himself to stand again, to suffer but not surrender. Bichon stepped back. He heard the whip spin through the air for an eternity. It cracked over Bichon’s head before the doctor brought it down, ripping over Chris’ shoulder, slicing skin along a trail that cut down his breast bone. And again, the whip came down a second time, ripped down to his ribs, whirled in the air, until it fell on him for a third and final time. He looked down and saw the damage of his torn chest. He started to convulse. Suddenly, Bichon was there, holding him in his arms, unstrapped his hands. “Ten times, my son. You shall go down in my journal.” Bichon cradled him like the Pietà, sitting on the iron bench, kissing both his cheeks, feeling him thrash and shudder in his arms. He waited for Chris to come back from where he had sent him, and then carried him back into the clinic. The doctor stood him up at the stairs to see if he could walk. Chris stumble with his arm draped over the doctor’s bare shoulder. “You are in shock, my love,” the doctor said as they climbed the stairs. “Don’t try to speak.” Chris collapsed on the third floor staircase and the doctor carried him the rest of the way. Within the antiquated examination room, Bichon propped Chris on the table ledge. Chris was coming out his fugue state when Bichon tried to make him lay back. The cold metal table against his torn skin made him jump up in pain. He was coming around. He sat on the edge, tasting blood on his lip, seeing lines of flayed skin across his chest. “You remain in shock,” repeated the doctor brushing his hair. Chris reached out and drew the doctor’s face to his, kissing him tenderly, climbed off the table, climbed onto the doctor, delirious, as if Bichon were a tree, a mountain, a tower to climb. The doctor had seen this before. A cascade of gratitude caused by a flood of endorphins, uncontrollable, unstoppable, insatiable. It made for the best kind of fuck. The doctor was hard and ready. “I want to milk you, Sir,” Chris rasped, a manic look in his eyes. “Please let me milk you. I want your seed. I need it in me.” The doctor smiled his joyless smile and climbed on the table as Chris worshipped him, licked his balls, ran his tongue from the bottom of his boots, up his thigh, and sucked on his dick down to his root, down to where the doctor’s trimmed pubes rubbed into his bleeding lips. He threw himself into a frenzy of lust, abandoned reason, enacted pure submission. He hovered over the doctor, running his tongue over the black hair of his armpit, so wet from his recent flagellation, so covered in musk, they both were seduced. Chris found lube on the counter, lathered his mangled ass and the doctor’s cock. He climbed on the table startling Bichon with deranged intensity, found the center of his hole, aligned the erection and impaled himself punishingly. The swiftness of Chris decent was unexpected and Bichon curled his toes in pleasure. Frantic and insane Chris was, hammering onto the doctor in a fervor of madness, again leaning over him, licking his pits, pushing the doctor’s arms to the table’s edge, flattening himself on him like a supplicant, running his tongue along the veins of his arms, gnawing, rutting against the man like a rabid animal, pleasuring the man with his oscillating bruise ass, pleasuring himself at the same time. The doctor closed his eyes in self-satisfaction, completely stretched out on the table, Chris fingering overhead until he found the straps he was seeking at the tables edge, and wrapped them tightly around Bichon’s wrists and knotted them above his head. He jumped down and, before Bichon fully grasped what was happening, he grabbed Bichon’s right legs and pulled it over a stirrup with all his weight. He held onto the man’s legs in a wrestler’s grip, searching for a leg strap, found it and knotted it so the right leg was secure over the stirrup. Bichon, with one leg free, kicked wildly at the kid, who dodged and weaved avoiding being struck. Chris picked up the metal tray of instruments, and tossed the tools to the ground. He raised the heavy tray above his head, and hurdled its sharp edge straight into the doctor’s kneecap. The man shrieked in agony, and Chris took quick advantage to secure the injured leg over the stirrup. In one movement the second leg was captured. Ben came flying into the room drawn to the scream. Chris heaved with labored breath, taking in his accomplishment, then taking in his brother. “Where the fuck have you been?” Chris demanded, panting, bent over with his hands on his knees. “Fuck! Dude,” Ben cried. “Your back!” At that moment there was a splat, like three hundred pounds of wet Jell-O hitting the back patio. “Forget my back. Find Mike,” Chris urged his confused brother. “He can’t get up?” Ben asked with suspicion. Chris shook his head while testing each of the straps. “This guy,” Ben stuttered, “this nurse, he came out after you went in and kick away the branch. I finally got in through the second floor and broke through the window.” Ben displayed his scraped fingers and cut palms. “Find Mike, Ben,” Chris repeated. “Go!” Ben gave him a glance like he was seeing him for the first time, then shot out of the room running to where the splat had come from. Chris stood near, but not too near, Doctor Bichon. “My old man,” Chris began, judging his abuser. “He’s dead. Cancer. Ate his brain from the inside. Didn’t know mom or me at the end. You know what, doctor? I couldn’t have cared less.” Chris circled him, examining him from different angles. “He was about as mean as a fuck as you. But honestly, compared to him, you’re a sadistic featherweight, Doctor Bichon.” Chris ripped off his collar and jock strap and threw it at him. “Costume,” he pronounced. He stood naked in front of Bichon displaying his bloody body. He climbed onto the metal exam table, stood tall between the man’s legs. “You should let me go now. Master Drax inevitably will find out about. If you don’t release me I cannot help you. You, your brother, and your friend Manetti will pay. Truly, you will be skinned alive. I promise this will happen,” Bichon threatened. Chris looked thoughtful for a moment, then began urinating over Bichon. As his stream of piss grew in strength, he aimed for the doctor’s face. Bichon laughed and swallow some of the piss at first, then as the stream was steady and strong, and wasn’t letting up, the force of it started making him choke. “My old man,” continued Chris, pissing hard, now urinating over the man’s whole body, “he used to give me the belt almost every Saturday night, whether I’d done anything to deserve it or not.” He finished pissing and climbed off the table. He put on his pants and shoes. His torso stung, so he gingerly pulled on his Ramones t-shirt. Blood stains seeped through the white cloth. “My favorite shirt,” he observed emotionless. “He wouldn’t, my old man, just give me the belt. No. He like to whip me with the buckle. Your whip hurt like fuck. It sure did.” He slapped his chest, and the pain of his torn chest warped his face but brought no tears. “Do you must know what metal feels like on a skinny body, on a bony body like mine? It rings, doctor. It rings through your bones like a bell. You hear it in your brain. I still hear it. Your whip? Feathers.” Ben stormed into the room. “You should’ve seen it,” he told Chris. “Mike threw this big orderly over the balcony—big bloody mess—and he’s just hanging out watching Wheel of Fortune.” He was trying to make light of what he’d, not just the repulsive scene of the splattered orderly, but the shock of seeing Manetti with his gown above his neck. But he sensed immediately, looking at Bichon and Chris, knew that he’d interrupted something foreboding. Chris’ mood was as dark as he’d ever seen. Manetti’s walked into the room. His mood was darker. The promised storm broke over New York, and with it, thunder, lightning, and the wrath of Manetti. Bichon, splayed helpless on the metal table, tried to remain composed. “As I promised, Christian, only a moment ago, it would be better for you, all of you, to release me. Drax would not stop until he has your skins. And I do mean literally. Michael, you’ve witnessed this.” Manetti spoke so quietly, with rain pouring in the garden and thunder rumbling through the city canyons, he was barely audible. “I told you,” he said to Bichon, “that I would raze you.” He looked around the room, and spied a bottle of rubbing alcohol. “You have matches?” he said to Ben. Ben produced them. “When you skinned Johnson alive? Yeah, I remember. But I have in mind something different, faster, and I gather more painful. You won’t have the chance to skin me alive because I will roast the skin right off of you,” he said, pouring rubbing alcohol over hair, over his chest, his groin, feet and down the table. He then spilt the liquid behind him as he walked out the door. He showered the hallway walls, tossed some on the curtains. Ben backed Chris out of the room. Manetti looked at the doctor. “You took one invaluable thing from me. But now I’m taking everything from you.” Manetti flicked a match and dropped it on the alcohol-soaked carpet. Bichon howled mad laugher from his inner sanctum. The flames crawled the hallway walls, igniting chiffon curtains and oriental rugs. The flame followed the combustible trail back to the exam table. It crawled up and ignited the man entirely. His howls of laughter turned to screams of torment. Black smoke billowed and gathered at the ceiling. Just as Manetti, Ben and Chris made their way through the soot-filled corridor, at the staircase, a torched wraith, his bindings burnt away, ran toward them screaming the wail of the dying. The fiery specter collapsed in a heap of blackened flesh at the top of the stairs, inches from where they stood. They descended to the entrance, as the building around them engulfed into an inferno. They stood in the torrential rain, mesmerized, their faces aglow from the clinic’s blaze. Far across the street, in the shadows, they still felt the heat. Firetrucks' red and blue lights illuminated their faces. The townhouse was gone. It acted like a chimney sucking in air from the base, rising up through the stony structure, erupting flames like a volcano, shooting fires from hell into heaven itself.

We had a game the next day and we finally won against one of the better teams. We taunted them about getting beaten by a bunch of fags. They took it well since we were just joking with them. We had one of our usual parties that night. I was really horny, but no one seemed to really turn me on. One of the guys from the team we beat had shown up and I sucked him for a while before he pushed me over a chair and fucked me hard. I think he could tell my mind was elsewhere, but he just needed to nut and after 15 minutes of fucking he blew his load up my cunt, slapped my ass, dressed and left. I had a few more beers and went home. Monday afternoon I had classes until late afternoon, but as soon as I was done I was headed back to the bar. I was about half a block away and I saw Frank walk out the front door. His truck was right in front and he hopped in and drove off. I stopped and turned around and went home. Tuesday I got held up at class and my team needed to meet to plan the next phase of our project so I didn’t even bother trying to see if he was at the bar. Wednesday I went back and sat down at the bar and there was no sign of Frank. The bartender came over and said “hi” to me and I ordered a beer. When I asked about Frank the bartender told me that he had been there Monday, but not the past two days. I slowly drank my beer and a guy hit on me but I wasn’t into it so he took off. My mind was fixated on Frank and I didn’t know why. My life had been filled with casual sex. I never cared who I hooked up with. When I was horny I found a guy and either I fucked him or he fucked me and then we went our own ways. I had never wanted any specific guy until now. When my beer was done I got up and left, waving to the bartender. Thursday I went back to the bar earlier and it was just like the day before. A few guys hanging around but no Frank. I got another beer and nursed it for a while and Frank never showed up. I finished up the warm beer and went to take a piss. Some little part of my brain hoped that I would find him in here waiting for me but the bathroom was empty. I emptied my bladder and walked out of the bar. I turned the corner and got near the end of the building and a large figure popped out from between the buildings into my path. “Boy, I hear you were lookin for me” Frank said. I stopped in my tracks and looked up. It must have been the beer, but he had a glow about him that I almost thought he wasn’t real. “Yes, sir” I replied. “Now, why would a young stud like you want to talk to me?” Frank asked. “I really don’t know, but I just do. There’s something inside me that tells me I have to” I replied. I had fucked many guys and never cared about what things were going on in their lives. Frank was different. He was the first guy with whom I had had sex who I wanted to get to know. “Thank you, Mike” he said and put his arm around me and we walked to the end of the block where there was a park. We sat on a bench and not much was said for almost 15 minutes until he just started talking. At first it was random things like “Its gonna get cold soon, there’s no cloud cover” and “Do you think the Eagles (our college team) have a chance this weekend?” We talked for a few hours and it got colder. I invited him back to my apartment to keep talking where it was warm. We spent a long time on the couch talking and eating the leftover pizza I had in the fridge. We moved to the floor and I leaned against the couch and Frank leaned against me. I held him tight and I finally took him to my bed. “We need to sleep, Frank” I told him. We both climbed into the bed naked and I spooned him until we both were asleep. I woke up in the middle of the night and took a piss. I climbed back in bed and he curled up next to me with his arm over my chest. I woke in the morning and felt his morning cock between my ass cheeks. Any other guy I would have tried to get it inside me and awakened him by riding him. With Frank, I couldn’t do that. He wasn’t just a cock. He finally woke up and was really disoriented. “Shit, what time is it?” he blurted. “5:30, Frank” I told him. “Fuck! I have to be at work in an hour,” he exclaimed as he took a lightening quick shower, dressed, and I drove him back to his truck and off he went to his job. It wasn’t how I wanted his departure that morning to be. I went to class, but all I could think of was Frank. I got to sleep with him, but nothing happened. We didn’t fuck like animals like I had hoped, but I still enjoyed every minute of being with him. When I got home after classes, there he was, sitting on the front steps of my apartment building. My heart started beating faster and a smile came over my face. “Hi, Frank. What are you doing here?” I asked. “I felt bad running out of here this morning. I didn’t even kiss you goodbye,” Frank replied. “Yeah, I know, but I understand. Come on up,” I answered. No sooner had we entered my apartment than Frank pinned me against the wall and his lips were on mine in a second. We were pulling each others clothing off and pawing at each other until I pushed him off and led him to the bedroom. Laying on my back, I pulled him on top of me and we kept kissing. I felt him push my legs wider as his ever growing cock nestled next to mine. I could feel the heat from his chest as he lay down on top of me. His tongue pushed my lips apart and the kisses got deeper with our beards pressed hard against each other. Frank grasped my hands and our fingers intermingled. He took control and pinned my hands above my head, holding me down and helpless to move, not that I wanted to. I’d had countless dreams of a muscled daddy bear taking me and fucking my brains out since the first time one of the older built construction guys had pushed to me to my knees at the home improvement store bathroom and made me suck him off. He pushed my legs even wider and slowly ground against me, our sweat making it easier to slide the more he moved. His grinding slowly became a humping motion and I was sure he wanted me as much as I wanted him. He stopped kissing me and pushed his body away from mine, but my hands were still pressed against the bed. A smile grew over his face as our spit dripped off his beard. Frank let go of my hands and moved his hands to my chest, each paw pressing down on my hairy pecs and then squeezing them. He moved back with his hands still on my chest, which was heaving up and down from my heavy breathing. His tongue flicked over the head of my cock right before he swallowed it all the way down. I moaned as I felt his mouth around my shaft. He sucked harder and his tongue bathed my cock which made me moan even louder. Frank's hands released their grip of my chest and slowly moved down my body until he reached my legs. Frank pushed them up, folding me up into an 'L'. My thighs were pressed against the sides of his head and his throat started to massage my cock head. I loved the feeling of his mouth on my cock in the bar, but this felt even better. I would buck my hips up and feel my cock drive deeper into his throat. He never seemed to complain when I would do it, in fact he seemed to suck even more energetically until I did it again and he popped off my cock and licked down the shaft to my balls. He sucked one ball in and tugged on it, covering it with spit and lapping at it with his tongue. He did the same with the other and my body shivered. When the second ball popped out of his mouth he started to push my legs back. I grabbed my thighs and rolled back, exposing my sweaty ass to him. I heard Frank growl and say “Fuck that is one gorgeous butt” before he buried his face in between my ass cheeks. I had never had anyone attack my ass quite like he did. His tongue probed, his lips kissed, his beard tickled and I felt his fingers pry my hole open. Most guys who had rimmed me did just enough to get the spit around and in for lube and the soon to follow fuck. With Frank, it seemed like this was the main event. My head rocked back and forth as I felt pleasure I had never experienced before. I have no idea how long Frank ate my ass (and I do mean eat - there was plenty of light biting and chewing on my ass and hole). If he did it for the rest of my life I would be a really happy cub. But he did stop and while I wanted more I also wanted to know what he might do next. He seemed to stare at my boi pussy for a long time and then he lowered my ass down and I felt his rock hard cock rub my crack and prying it apart. The feeling was almost as good as when his face was there but when I felt his cock against my hole I knew it was going to get better. “You want this, boy?” Frank asked staring right through my head. I nodded, trying to form words, but my mouth was not obeying. Finally I blurted out “Oh my god yes!” I felt that I had failed him by not sucking his cock first, but it seemed that it didn’t bother him. If this was the order he wanted this experience to go, then I would have to deal with it. His cock slowly sank into my ass and it felt wonderful. His bare cock getting deeper and deeper. Two men sharing the pleasure of becoming one. Our eyes were locked together and our moans told each other that we were both in a state of bliss. He began to roll his hips and his cock was pulling out and pushing in giving both of us pleasure. He rolled me back on my shoulders and fucked harder. I could tell that he was leaking precum inside me, since I felt that distinct sloppiness that happens as a cock lubes a hole. Frank grunted and moaned while his cock drove in and out of me. I moaned back, enjoying every stroke and hoping it would never end. The squeaking of the bed and the occasional thud as the frame hit the wall were just background music to the sex. This wasn’t lovemaking, but we were being as intimate as two men could ever be. I milked his cock and heard him moan louder. I wanted him to feel as good as I felt and I felt amazing. When his thrusts started to get erratic I knew he was getting close and I wanted to feel his seed deep inside me. Frank’s grunts got louder and ended with a very loud growl. His cock expanded and I felt the pulses as shots of Frank’s baby makers filled my gut. I looked back at Frank with a huge smile on my face which he saw when his orgasm ended and he opened his eyes. When he smiled back at me I became the happiest I had ever been. Slowly he lowered me back to the bed, his cock pulling out of me just at the end. I laid there a moment and Frank then laid down next to me. I leaned over and kissed his lips and then worked my way down his body. I licked up the shaft of his cock, tasting his cum and my ass juices. It was the first time I had ever sucked a cock after it had fucked me, but I needed to do this for Frank. Once I had licked his crotch clean I crawled back up and rested my head on his chest. The scent from his sweat was intoxicating and all of my senses were being overloaded. My ass throbbed and I could feel some of his cum drip out and on to my leg. It hadn’t been the first time a guy had cum inside me, far from it. But this was the first one that meant something. I had no idea if Frank felt the same way, but it was too late to ask since I could hear him lightly snoring. I fell asleep too and slept like a baby.

I spent the better part of a week's vacation at one of those clothing optional resorts with a few of my buddies. We all have three things in common: one, we fall into the "daddy" type; I'm a fifty-something white guy with big arms and shoulders and a thick eight inch dick that has gotten me a lot of ass over the years. Two: we're all ardent barebackers, and most of us (including me) are poz. Three: we're all pretty evil bastards who get off on corrupting young adult gay men so. I don't know why that's our fetish, but there's something about breaking down a guy into accepting an identity as a whore and a cumslut that makes our dicks drool. So from the moment we got there, we were basically looking for marks. That's why we hit paydirt when I discovered Ethan, Rick and Sam. All three were gorgeous in that young twinky way. Ethan and Rick were 22 y.o. monogamous boyfriends who, as I learned over drinks at the lounge, only ever used condoms even with each other. Sam was their friend, who had his own adjoining room. Why would "monogamous" boyfriends spend their vacation at a clothing optional sex-friendly resort? "For the adventure," they said. Immediately I started thinking someone in this relationship wasn't as innocent as they claimed. Sam seemed like a bit of a third wheel; I got the sense that they brought him along out of pity. The kid definitely didn't seem to have much self-esteem, which worked just fine for what I had planned for him. The other two were more of a challenge in terms of what it would take to break them down into becoming. The first clue was Ethan, the bottom in the relationship, who couldn't keep his eyes off my friend Jorge in the pool. Jorge is 48 and poz, with a small 5'9 frame but a fucking enormous 9" dick which was on full display as he lounged in and around the pool. He noticed Ethan's staring and winked at him once or twice. The second clue was that Rick and Sam were going out to a party that night, while Ethan was staying in and relaxing by the pool. It was all the opportunity I needed. I called one of my friends and explained the situation to him. He agreed to make arrangements to be at the party Rick and Sam were going to. Then I pulled Jorge aside and explained our plans. Jorge has a particular finesse for bringing out the slut in young gay men, so I knew he'd be perfect for the job. That night Jorge and I found Ethan by the pool in a t-shirt and underwear, looking sexy as hell. Jorge did most of the talking, using his thousand-watt smile to win the kid over as a "friend." It didn't hurt that for most of the conversation he was idly fondling his own dick under the table, but hey, chalk that up to cultural difference. After an hour or so Jorge bought him a drink, which he spiked with a very modest amount of Ecstasy. The goal as he explained it to me was to loosen the kid's inhibitions just enough that he thought he was doing it all on his own, at least at first. After about half an hour or so, the kid's eyes got just the slightest bit glassy and his friendliness took a decided flirtatious turn. That's when I suggested that maybe we should go back to the kid's room where we could talk a little more privately. Ethan protested, saying that he was committed to his boyfriend and didn't want to give the wrong impression. "No wrong impression at all," I replied. "We respect the boundaries you have with your boyfriend. We are just enjoying the conversation." That made sense to him in his altered state, and we went back to his room. Immediately Jorge threw himself on the bed, his half-erection lolling to one side while I got busy mixing a new round of drinks with a special "booster" shot of ecstasy for Ethan. At first he sat on the edge of the bed while he drank it, clearly very turned on but also uncomfortable. Jorge flirted the hell out of him, complimenting him on his body and his hair and anything else he could think of. Finally Ethan's inhibitions broke down almost completely and he asked Jorge if they could cuddle together. Non-sexually, of course. "Of course we can!" Jorge responded while pulling the boy into a spooning position with his dick pressed against the kid's backside. "You don't think this is going too far, do you?" Ethan asked, still concerned about the boyfriend. "Not at all. Isn't it nice that we can do things like cuddle with each other without it having to mean anything?" Ethan smiled at that answer and pushed his ass out so that it rested even more firmly against Jorge's erection. Jorge began running his hands all over Ethan's body, stroking his face, messaging his nipples. Ethan moaned slightly under the attention. Finally, Jorge's hands wandered down to the tent being pitched in Ethan's boxers. Ethan's eyes flew wide, but Jorge told him to relax, they were just cuddling. Slowly, his hands reached underneath the material of the boxers, stroking Ethan's cock in extreme slow motion while Ethan made incomprehensible moans of pleasure. Jorge began to nibble at Ethan's ear, followed by telling him how sexy and special he was. The boy turned his head and his lips met Jorge's for a long and tender kiss. Jorge moved on top of him and started to pull off his underwear before Ethan protested again. Jorge told him that it was okay, we wouldn't go any farther with him than he was comfortable with. This is why Jorge is the master of this game. I don't have the patience for this kind of back and forth, and the kid's whining was starting to put a damper on an otherwise throbbing erection I was getting horny as hell watching Jorge do his thing, but for the moment I was just enjoying the show. I knew that if I got involved directly this soon it would just throw off Jorge's game. Jorge took Ethan's dick in his mouth and brought the kid right to the edge, tweaking his nipple, deep throating him, playing with his balls; basically pulling out all the stops. When Ethan was right at the edge he reached for his dick, but Jorge held his hands down and moved up so that his knees were pinning down Ethan's arms and his cock was dangling over Ethan's mouth. When he hesitated, Jorge said, "Come on, baby. I just want to make you feel good. There's nothing wrong with that, is there? You're just so damn sexy. Let me make you feel good." After about five seconds of further resistance, Ethan starting slurping on Jorge's cock with abandon. It was kind of cute to see how obviously bad he felt about doing it, even whie he was enjoying the hell out of it. Jorge continued to whisper sweet nothings of encouragement. Finally, Jorge pulled Ethan up and bent him over on the bed, eating him out while Ethan just about lost his mind from how good it felt. Jorge gave me a quick "thumbs up;" this ass was clean. Straightening up, Jorge slapped his dick against Ethan's ass and brushed it against his hole. Ethan stiffened up. "We should definitely not be doing this, man." Jorge held the tip of his cock against Ethan's hole and asked him, "have you ever had a dick like mine, baby? Don't you want to try it, just once?" "I do, but I promised my boyfriend I would only do that with him." "It's great how much you love him, baby, but that shouldn't stop you from being happy and having fun. I promise you won't regret it." Sighing in lust and defeat, Ethan pointed to the nightstand and said, "just use condoms, okay?" Jorge dutifully grabbed one of the damn things and rolled it over his dick, somewhat to my surprise. He then slowly pushed into Ethan doggy-style, making sure that it was gentle enough for the kid to enjoy it without being in too much pain. By now the effect of the second dose of estasy had taken effect and the kid was on cloud nine. Jorge shot me a dirty look and made a gesture with his hands, as if to say "Why aren't you already taking pictures?" Fuck me! I grabbed Ethan's phone and began quietly capturing the whole scene in as much graphic detail as I could. But this is where things started to turn. After he had opened Ethan up a ways, Jorge started to get rough with Ethan. And when I say rough, I mean that man can fuck like the devil when he has a mind to. Even in his blissed out state Ethan frowned and begged for Jorge to be gentler. Jorge responded my pulling his entire dick out of Ethan's hole and then ramming it back in to the hilt. After four or five times doing that, Ethan was nearly in tears. Jorge pulled into him all the way and started kissing his face, telling him that he just wanted him to feel good. Ethan was babbling and begging Jorge to stop. Jorge pulled all the way out of him, and Ethan moaned in relief and disappointment. "I just want you to feel good, baby," Jorge said, ripping the condom and rolling it to the base of his dick. "Do you feel good?" Ethan moaned like a bitch in heat, which is rapidly what he was becoming. "What did you just do? Is the condom still on?" "Yes, it's still on. Here, feel." He guided Ethan's hand down to the base, and feeling the ring, was satisfied. Now if there's one thing that gets Jorge off it's successfully pulling off this kind of deception, and after only a few more minutes he told Ethan he was about to come. "Pull out when you do, please?" Ethan whined. "Of course, baby. Daddy has you. There's nothing to worry about." Jorge sped up his thrusting into the boy, and I could see his body tense and his eyes roll up in the back of his head for a good 5 seconds before he groaned and pulled out, coating Ethan's backside with the last few shots of cum. That meant he had gotten what...seven, eight shots internally? I zoomed the camera in on Ethan's recently vacated ass, which was puckered and had a thick stream of white oozing out of it. Unfortunately, Ethan seemed to notice something was up and looked back to see the broken condom before Jorge got rid of it. "Fuck, wait, did the condom break?" Reaching back to his ass he gathered some of the cum with his fingers and smelled it before wailing, "DId you cum inside me?" "Shhh, daddy said he is taking care of you. He's going to help you clean it all up." Ethan moved as if to get up, probably to run to the bathroom and douche, but Jorge grabbed him from behind and forcefully pressed his face into the pillow before sucking and lapping at the cum oozing from Ethan's ass. Ethan groaned into the pillow, but Jorge continued to eat him out while consoling him with the kind of crap only a high 22 y.o. would fall for. "It's okay, we still used a condom, remember? You felt it. We'll take care of whatever it missed and make sure our boy has nothing to worry about. Daddy promised you it would feel good, didn't he? How did it feel, baby?" Ethan muttered something that might have been "good." Jorge smacked him hard on the ass and then placed his cockhead at the entrance of Ethans widened hole. "I said, how did it make you feel?" Ethan loudly admitted that it had been amazing. Jorge grabbed Ethan's hips in a vice-grip and slid his entire raw cock back into Ethan's hole. Before Ethan could panic, Jorge put his full weight down on top of him and said, "this is what I promised you, baby. This is how it is supposed to feel. Does your boyfriend ever make you feel like this?" The answer was a meek, "no." Sliding in and out a few more times, Jorge told Ethan, "Never forget this feeling. Today you just went from being a boy to being an adult, having sex like a real man is supposed to." Sliding out with a pop, Jorge stood up off the bed and polished off his drink before taking the camera from me and taking a few extra shots of the conquered kid on the bed, his ass still sticking out in the air. I was officially done waiting in the wings on this one. With no fanfare I crawled onto the bed behind him, spat on his hole and began positioning my raw cock for entry. "No, wait, I think I shouldn't do anymore, I mean, we should, uh, call it a night." "Hell no, bitch. You just let my friend have your sweet young ass in front of me and didn't even have the courtesy to offer. That's just rude." I was already sliding my head in when he said, "but, condoms, please!" "Oh, so you invite both of us here and let my friend cum inside you but I'm just expected to watch quietly? You have a lot to learn about manners, young man." With that I managed to maneuver about 3/4th of my cock into him. I'm not quite as long as Jorge but way more thick, and the boy was struggling to accomodate my girth. "Just...just don't cum inside me, please, okay? I want to protect my boyfriend as well as me." "You feel that warm stickiness inside you? The one that's lubing up my cock and making it feel better? That's my friend's load doing that. Sluts like you feed off of the cum from real men like him. The condoms are just you lying to yourself about who you really are. Repeat after me: I am a cum dump for men. Condoms are be pretending to be better than what I am. I will never ask a real man to wear one ever again." See what I mean about lack of finesse? While his body was warming up the feeling of my thrusting dick, his mind was rebelling against accepting himself for the slut he was. He refused to say it, and even scrunched up his face and bit his lower lip in determination. It was adorable, and worthless. I pulled out of him and pulled him on top of me in a reverse cowgirl. I wanted his head pointed away from me so the whining wouldn't be as loud. With the kid not being cooperative, Jorge helped line up my cock with his ass and I pulled him down until I was buried to the hilt with him on top of me. "Now you're going to do the work, boy. Bounce on my dick." Ethan tried in vain to pull off, but with gravity doing most of the work for me he didn't really have a chance. Still, he wasn't making it very fun and my attempts to coerce him weren't overtaking his resistances just yet. That's when Jorge stepped in. He got up on the bed until he was eye level with Ethan and kissed him tenderly. "It's okay, this is good. You're doing so well. All we want us for you to feel good and be happy, but you aren't letting us. So now what you are going to do is make my friend really happy. You're going to show him the best sex of your life, and you're going to beg him for his cum. And you better make him believe it, because if you aren't convincing enough and my friend feels disappointed, then I'm sorry baby, but I'll have no choice but to send the pictures of us barebacking you to your boyfriend. Now are you going to behave and have fun with us?" Stunned, Ethan acquiesced. It was getting pretty hard for him to ignore how good he was feeling anyways, but he still wasn't delivering all that much enthusiasm. I growled at him, "disobedient boys get punished." And with that, I pushed him off of me and repositioned us in the missionary position before ramming my cock into him with all the force I could muster. Inches from his face, I yelled, "What are you?" "I'm...a slut." "Not good enough, boy." I picked him up with my cock still inside of him and pushed him against a wall before delivering several more painful thrusts. "Tell me how much of a cum dump you are." Jorge was hard as rock again watching this, filming with one hand and jacking himself with the other. This kid definitely had a long night and a sore ass ahead of him. "I like taking cum from men! Sluts like me should never ask for a condom!" Better, but there was room for improvement. I told Jorge to open the door, and with the boy in my arms I walked out to the patio where there were about 20 or so onlookers, all of whom immediately turned to pay attention to the spectacle. I laid the boy down on an open patio chair and continues my assault on his ass. This time I leaned in to whisper: "tell these men you're a cumdump. Let everyone here know how proud you are to be a sperm rag." "I'm a cum dump, sir! I only exist to take the loads of other men! I am proud to take your seed, sir!" Good boy. Then I ordered him to tell them how happy being a cum dump makes him. This, I think, is about when he broke. Suddenly the drugs and his own inner nature broke through his resistance and he wasn't performing for me anymore: he was instead speaking from who he was. "Oh, fuck, sir! Feeling myself being fucked raw is the best experience of my life! Please don't pull out of me. Please feed my ass with your jizz. I want to feel your sperm inside me!" "If a man wants to put his cum inside you, do you ever turn that down, boy?" "No, sir!" "And if any of these men decide they want to fuck you, to use you for their pleasure and honor you with their sperm, what's the one rule, cumhole?" "They...have to fuck me bareback. Cumholes like me don't deserve condoms. I will never disrespect a man again by asking him to wear one. I am proud to take his sperm inside me." That tipped me over the edge, and with a bellow I let out one of the biggest loads I've ever shot straight into his newly willing ass. By the time I can down from the orgasm, I turned to see 20 mesmerized men, and I swear not one of them that I could see didn't have a wickedly stiff dick, even the ones whose faces showed disapproval as well. I pulled Ethan's face down to my cock and told him to get to work cleaning me up. While he did, I announced to the crowd that we were celebrating Ethan's birthday as a cumslut today, and that everyone who wanted to help us celebrate by contributing their load to his tender young ass was welcome. No loads refused for any reason. Jorge continued to film as first one, then four, then ultimately ten of the men joined us back in Ethan's room for a celebratory gang bang. Fortunately for him most were decently hot, but there were a few trolls in the lot, including two that looked like they had visible wasting going on. Ethan nearly balked at that, but his craving for dick was nearly insatiable and I think the gratitude of the trolls for a shot at this fine young ass kind of endeared them to him a little. The night ended with Ethan curled up in Jorge's arms, with Jorge's dick still inside him while they both drifted off to sleep. The room was a wreck and stank like hell, but fortunately I had made sure that neither of the other two boys would be returning that night or even necessarily the next day. Before I left, I heard a groggy Ethan ask Jorge if he had sent the pictures of him being barebacked to Rick. Jorge told him, "No, baby. But I did send the video of you being barebacked while telling everyone that you were now a cumdump and wouldn't be refusing their loads. He's your boyfriend. He deserves to know the real you." Ethan turned his head towards Jorge and asked, "I'm going to regret this tomorrow, aren't I?" Jorge only held him closer and said, "You'll feel bad for a little while. Then you'll feel free." They both fell asleep with smiles on their faces. To be continued?

You asked this, so I’m going to answer. The first indication I had that I was infected with HIV was a line of six doctors standing by my hospital bed. They had just come in and woke me up where I was recovering from having nearly died from fungal meningitis and related stroke two days earlier. ”You have AIDS,” they said. Boom. Just like that. No easing into it, no hand-holding, no sugar-coating. ”Are you telling me I have HIV?” I asked. ”No, AIDS,” one of them said. I don’t remember any of the conversation after that. I had tested and tested - all negative. False negatives, as it turned out. What I had to learn and learn fast is that the doomsday scenario of wasting away and dying a hideous death is now something I can prevent, but it means changing the way I think and live. It means ART meds for the rest if my life (or until there’s a cure), without fail, because if I slack off, the virus will evolve so the meds will do no good. Let’s get one thing crystal clear - the HIV virus is The Enemy. It will kill you if it can. It is constantly upping its game, its hides where we cannot find it, it turns our own defenses against us, and so far, we cannot stop it. We can only slow it down. There are guys here - way too many guys - who have the mistaken idea that getting HIV means you can now fuck bare without worry. Wrong-o. Getting HIV doesn’t mean you’re free - you can still get infected with a different/worse/treatment-resistant strain you didn’t have to start with and be ten times worse off. Plus, getting pozzed (let alone living with AIDS) puts you at far greater risk of getting other diseases that wouldn’t kill a neg guy, but they might kill you. And I guaran-damn-tee you that when you’re lying in a hospital bed with pneumonia or meningitis, you won’t be on the fence about whether you want to have AIDS. I’ve made this point elsewhere in this part of the forum, but I’ll do it again here: This is the HIV Health area, not the chaser/gifter area, so this may be the only place on this entire bareback fucking site where it’s appropriate to say that romanticization or sexualization of disease is inappropriate. Get it straight: No man who is compos mentis chooses a debilitating lifelong illness. No man with any goddamn sense looks at wasting, weakness, incontinence and death and says, “Yeah, I’m down for that!” And no man who has ever watched a loved one, a partner, or a brother-in-spirit decay and die before his helpless eyes as the Enemy Virus did its work would ever suggest that it was sexy. I don’t judge men for having chaser or gifter fantasies, because I frankly don’t get where they’re coming from. I’m living their fucking fantasy, and it sucks ass in the worst possible way. Whatever. But anyone who actually intentionally infects another person? Anyone who chooses not to accept treatment but instead allows The Enemy to use his body as an incubator and then goes out a-fucking bare? Those men are making conscious choices to give aid and comfort to the enemy, and they are wrong. I have AIDS. I publicly announce my status before I put my ass in service, every time. I don’t play unless undetectable (yes, last check yesterday in fact) and I do not miss my meds. I am grateful to every single Top who does me the honor of breeding me, and it is my duty to ensure that I never put any of them at risk. Remember that there was once a time when there was no such thing as HIV, or AIDS, when bareback sex wasn’t potentially deadly, when men took for granted what we now debate and fantasize about. The fact that we can do it at all now is only because science has given us a measure of control over the Enemy. Our ability to continue fucking in the way that we choose in the future means we can’t begin to glorify the disease to the point that we give it a stronger foothold - or any more of our lives. It’s had enough already.

Part 37 - The Swimmer and the Artist Ric tossed and turned all Friday night. Thankfully his dad didn’t come into his room that night, since his balls were empty and he was still freaked out about breeding Zac. He finally got a few hours of sleep and got up. He was supposed to meet Jason around 11 AM. He thought about cancelling, but in the end decided to meet Jason as they planned. Ric got to Jason’s house just a few minutes late as Jason’s parents were pulling out of the driveway. He went inside and was just about to grope and kiss him when Jason’s older brother, Jared, came running up the stairs. “Gimme five minutes and I’ll be out of here and you two can have your fun” said Jared. Ric looked shocked and Jason rolled his eyes. “He knows?” said Ric quietly. “Oh yeah. We’ve been doing it for a while and when he fucked me this morning I begged him to leave a big load inside since the guy I was meeting was hung and I needed the lube” Jason said with a chuckle. They started to walk to Jason’s bedroom and his brother came out of his room and squeezed past and winked at Ric. “Don’t stretch him out too much, I like that tight boy pussy. Have fun!” Jared said as he headed towards the door. “Fuck, that’s wild. I can’t imagine getting fucked by a brother. It doesn't matter since I don't have one” Ric said chuckling. “Yeah, I came out to my family a couple years ago and it was kind of rough at first. Jared was cool with it but it took a few months before mom and dad realized I was happy not having to hide it. And now its just not a problem. Dad even gave me a couple condoms this morning. They think I’m fucking every time some guy comes over” Jason explained. “Not every time, just most of em?” Ric joked. “Hahaha, yeah. You know me too well” Jason said as they walked into the room and he closed the door. Ric pinned Jason against the door and kissed him. Jason opened his mouth and their tongues darted against each other. Ric liked holding Jason’s hands against the wall and his chest against Jason’s while they kissed, but Ric was trying to figure out how to tell Jason he was poz. During their previous fuck, Jason forced himself onto Ric but nothing was ever said other than Ric screaming “No!” He knew from comments that Jason had made that he thought Ric might have HIV, but neither had said anything outright. Jason broke the kiss and pushed Ric back. “Do you think you’ve already pozzed me?” Jason asked with a sly grin. “Wow. I guess that means you know that I’m poz. But I don’t know if I have pozzed you. I heard that sometimes one load is all it takes and sometimes its hundreds” Ric replied. “But you’ve fucked me a half dozen times..” Jason said. “Only once after I got sick and that’s what matters. You ok with it?” Ric said. “Fuck yeah. I get so boned when I read stories online about guys getting pozzed or even fucking with poz guys. I figured I was going to have to find some older guy to give me my first poz load, but when you got sick, I was hoping it was because you were poz. I’ve been jacking off thinking about you charging me up” Jason replied. “Well then we better fuck and make sure that hot pussy of yours gets knocked up” Ric said as he pulled Jason towards the bed. They both took their clothes off quickly and Jason was on his knees lapping at Ric’s half hard cock. He pulled back the foreskin and licked the head. “Fuck, I love sucking uncut cocks” Jason said before taking the length of Ric’s shaft into his mouth and throat. “Oh fuck!” Ric yelled out as Jason’s throat gripped his cock. Jason flexed his throat around Ric’s cock and Ric felt the precum start to flow from it. He pulled back and started to fuck Jason’s face. Jason looked up at him and the two locked eyes. Ric could see the hunger in Jason’s eyes and figured Jason could see it in his too. He kept sliding all the way into Jason’s throat with only a little gagging coming from Jason. Ric could feel his cock get slick and needed to feel Jason’s ass wrapped around his toxic cock. Ric pulled his cock all the way out of his mouth and pulled Jason up and on to the bed on his back. He pulled him a bit forward, so Jason’s ass was hanging off and pushed his legs back. Jason grabbed his legs and rolled back exposing his hole. Ric spread his ass cheeks and pushed his tongue into the quivering orifice. “Mmmm, I can taste Jared’s cum” said Ric while he stood up and aimed his toxic sword at Jason’s neg hole. “FUUUCCCKKK YEAH!” Jason yelled out as Ric’s cock drilled into his cum slick hole. Ric sunk his cock into Jason with one long firm push, feeling the warm tissue envelope his dripping cock. “Is that what you want, Jason?” Ric asked with his cock held deep inside Jason. “Oh god yeah. Fuck me Ric. Give me all of your poz seed” pleaded Jason. Ric started to work his cock back and forth, stretching Jason open. Ric was like a train, building up speed and intensity with each stroke. It wasn’t too long before he was pounding Jason. His balls swinging and slamming into Jason’s ass with his body slapping against Jason’s ass. Ric looked down and Jason was stroking his own cock, precum dripping over his abs. “You’re going to be shooting your own poz loads soon, Jason” Ric said while his thrusts got more irregular. “Fuck yeah!” yelled Jason, feeling Ric’s cock digging deep inside him. He started to flex his hole around Ric’s cock, like he had done with his throat. “Breed me Ric, I need that cum inside me” Jason pleaded and wrapped his legs around Ric. He heard Ric start to grunt with each jab of his cock. Ric leaned forward and grabbed Jason’s shoulders and pulled himself deep. His cock pulsed over and over as his poz venom filled up Jason’s guts, mixing with Jared’s load and the virus hopefully seeping into his bloodstream. The two were screaming out in unison with each spurt of cum. After the last shots finished, Ric slowly fucked his cum in deeper and then pulled his cock out. He stood at the side of the bed breathing heavy and Jason had spun around, his head hanging over the edge of the bed and was licking Ric’s cock clean. Once all the cum was licked up the two laid in bed next to each other. “How long before you can breed me again?” asked Jason. “How long we got until they come home?” asked Ric. Jason looked over and said “Shit! Only about an hour.” “Then you better get on your knees so I can fuck that hole again” Ric said. Jason rolled over and got on all fours and said “woof woof” before laughing. Ric climbed behind Jason and mounted him, sliding his long cock into the cum filled tunnel. Jason fucked his body back on Ric’s cock, the shaft easily pushing through the battered inner ring. He held Jason’s hips and pounded his hole hard. This fuck had only a few seconds of gentle motion before Ric’s thrusts got intense. Jason moaned, feeling his hole getting beaten from Ric’s long, thick cock. Jason thought his uncle’s was big and he had been able to take it dozens of times without problems, but Ric had almost two inches on him and was a little thicker. His ass ached, but he enjoyed the feeling and knew it helped get him charged up. Ric pulled his cock all the way out of Jason and watched some cum drop out of his hole and then rammed back in. Jason let out a loud “UGHH.” He did it a few more times and when he was ready to pump a second toxic load into Jason he heard “Fuck, that cock is big. Take it bro!” Jared had come back early and had been watching Ric fuck his brother. Ric slammed in and felt the ropes of cum shoot inside Jason’s ass. His body shook and his cock pulsed. Ric looked over and Jared had his cock out, stroking it. “Don’t waste it on the floor, pump it into his ass” Ric said, pulling his cock out and turning Jason so his ass was over the side of the bed. Jared walked awkwardly over to the side of the bed, his pants around his ankles. He shoved his cock in, feeling the mixture of Ric’s and his cum surround his cock. He moaned and then jackhammered his cock in until he started shooting his neg load into his brother’s bug craving ass. Ric was right behind Jared, his cum covered cock rubbing between his ass cheeks. Ric angled his hips and felt his cock push in and stopped at Jared’s hole. “Oh god, please, no. I can’t take a cock that big” begged Jared. Ric thrust his hips and felt the tip start to penetrate and stopped and whispered “Any time you’re ready, I’d love to knock that ass up just like I did your brother’s.” The three quickly showered and then Ric and Jason sat in his room talking. They heard the front door open and close and then Jason heard his parents talking. “Should we let them see us making out?” Ric joked. “They’ve seen worse. I was sucking a guy off in my room when they came home one time. Thats why I closed the door this time. Little good it did!” Jason said with a little laugh. “I hope we can fuck again soon, Jason” Ric said. “Yeah, I do too. Without my brother next time” Jason said rolling his eyes. — Monday Ric walked into the cafeteria and got his lunch. He sat down at a table by himself over in a corner facing away from everyone. He got about halfway through his lunch when he heard someone come up behind him and sat down next to him. He saw Zac and his stomach felt queasy. He stopped eating and said “I’m sorry, Zac. I didn’t plan on that happening” as Zac looked at him. “Its not your fault Ric. That was the hottest fuck I’ve ever had. Now I know why you guys do it. I couldn’t stop thinking about it all weekend and it made me hard when I did. Can we do it again soon? I want to see what it feels like when its bare the whole time. And I loved feeling your load in me.” Zac asked. “I don’t know. Maybe. Lets talk about it later in the week, OK?” Ric said solemnly. Zac replied “Cool” and got up and left Ric to finish his meal. — Ric had scheduled the appointment with Thad on Thursday afternoon. He told his parents that he needed to help Shane with a project and he wouldn’t be home for dinner. That should give him enough time to drive up, get inked, talk with Thad about Shane’s tattoo and get back home before his curfew. He sent a message to Dave that he would be there around 5pm. Ric had been fucking both Shane and Marty at least once a day. Sometimes it was before school, sometimes after. Wednesday he even fucked Shane in the locker room during school and Ethan had found them just as Ric’s cum shot into Shane’s ass. Ethan quickly fucked Shane and added his neg seed to the poz load Ric had just given him. Ric slid the plug easily back into Shane’s ass and he wondered how many other people noticed that Shane was walking funny with the butt plug he was now keeping in him all the time when Ric wasn’t fucking him. Ric also wondered how long before Shane got sick, since he had been pumping one or two loads a day into him since their first fuck. Ric met Shane at the usual spot by the tree after school and they walked back to Shane’s house. They dropped their backpacks off and went out to the garage. Ric went to get in the passenger side and Shane said “Not so fast. Come over here.” Ric walked over to the driver’s side with a puzzled look on his face until he saw Shane leaning against the car with his jeans down and his jockstrapped ass pushed back. Ric chuckled and moved behind him and pulled the plug out, pushing it into Shane’s mouth to give him a taste. His dick was half hard just seeing Shane’s greedy naked ass and with a few strokes of his hand and a little spit he was pushing back into Shane’s hole. Shane was now used to Ric’s cock and knew what to do to get him to shoot his load quickly. This time, they didn’t need to be quiet like when they fucked in the bathroom, locker room or storage room at school. “Oh yeah, Ric. Breed me full of that bugged up spooge. Poz me good!” Shane begged. Ric had already pumped more than a dozen virus laden loads into Shane. That was twice what he had given Marty and just a few more than his dad. His cock was drooling precum inside Shane while he kept thrusting his cock deep inside Shane’s cunt. His kisses and caresses belied the hard slams of his cock. Ric’s cock started to throb and swell, filling up Shane a little more. Ric pinched both of Shane’s nipples through his shirt and felt Shane squeeze Ric’s cock with his hole just as the diseased cum flooded Shane’s body. After the last few shots joined his lunchtime load, Ric grabbed the plug from Shane’s hand and put it back into place in his ass. They hopped into the car and drove up to Thad’s shop. Shane kept asking questions the whole way about getting tattooed and what was going to happen when he converted. Ric told him what he knew from experience and from reading stuff on the internet. Soon they were pulling into the parking lot. Ric saw Thad at the door of the shop, giving him a thumbs up. He thought it was weird, but the two got out of the car and started walking to the shop door. He got to the front fender and he felt someone grab him from behind and then a cloth go over his nose and mouth that smelled funny and then everything went black. Ric woke up and looked around. He was in a warehouse of some sort and there were guys standing around him. As his eyes got less blurry, he could make out Dave and Thad but didn’t know any of the other eight guys. He realized they were all naked except for one guy that wore a red leather harness. He looked down and realized he was naked too. He started to get up and heard Dave say “Ric, stand here. We are going to induct you into the club. It’s a short ceremony which I think you’ll enjoy. Ric stood and the priest began “We are gathered here to welcome the newest member to our brotherhood. Our mission is to celebrate our gift and help those less fortunate than us become a positive force in the world. Ric, are willing to join us support our mission?” The priest looked at Ric and Ric looked at Joe who was nodding and Ric then replied “Yes”. The priest led him over to a fuck bench and laid him down on it. Ric was extremely nervous. He had never seen anything like this and felt very vulnerable. Dave came over and locked his hands and ankles down and then spit onto his exposed hole. The priest then said “Let the consummation begin.” Ric could only look forward and saw nothing but a brick wall. He felt someone come up behind him and then felt a cock at his hole. He only had a second to prepare for the invasion and felt the guy shove his cock in. The pain ripped through Ric’s body and he screamed out. The guy fucking him ignored the screams and started to pound his hole. Ric’s heart was racing and he was sweating and breathing heavy. He knew he had to relax or it would be even more painful. He thought about all of the cum he had pumped into Shane and how his dad had willingly bent over and begged him to fuck him. Just as he started to relax, the guy fucking his ass slammed in and he felt the cum fill his tortured hole. Joe leaned down and whispered into Ric’s ear “Normally its just one AIDS breeding to induct you, but you get three.” He felt the guy pull out of his ass and soon there was another cock entering him. This one was thicker and pierced. He thought it might be Dave, but Dave was standing in front of him, his cock drooling. Ric opened his mouth and raised his head. Joe moved closer and pushed his cock into Ric’s mouth. Ric sucked and licked the cock that had probably knocked him up while the second guy pummeled his ass. He felt the slams of the cock in his ass get slower and harder until the guy planted his cock in all the way and more hot AIDS cum filled his body. It was quickly replaced by a third cock. This one was longer and thicker than anything he had ever had in his ass. The pain as it pushed deep inside him was new. He screamed around Dave’s cock as the cock in his ass kept ramming in against a wall. “Come on boy, let it past your inner ring” a deep voice said behind him. After two more thrusts, he felt the cock go even deeper inside him and Ric wondered if it was going to come out his throat. The long cock kept driving in and out of his wrecked hole and then Dave started to fuck his throat. The two were thrusting in at the same time and Ric was overwhelmed by the new experience. After a few more minutes of cocks slamming into both ends he felt Dave start to spurt cum into his throat. He tried not to gag but was having a hard time until he felt the cock in his ass erupt. As he tried to scream, a flood of cum shot down his throat. Both cocks pulled out of his exhausted body. He felt several guys slap his ass and Joe leaned down to unlock his hands. “Dave, please fuck me before I get up” Ric asked. He heard a few people nearby clap their hands and Joe unlocked his ankles before moving behind Ric. He felt Dave’s fingers push into his throbbing hole and then felt them on his lips. He opened his mouth and sucked the fingers clean as Joe slid his cock into Ric’s cummy pussy. Joe fucked slowly, feeling the AIDS cum cover his cock. Ric had no problem taking all of Joe’s cock and Joe remembered that first time he had fucked Ric. It had only been a little over a month ago and Ric had gone from a virgin to a poz breeding slut. Joe started to fuck harder and faster and heard Ric moan and beg “give me more of your poz cum, Dave.” Joe grinned as his cock drilled into Ric and the other guys standing around started to chant “Breed him, breed him” over and over. He leaned down and kissed the back of Ric’s neck before ramming in hard and unleashing his toxic load into Ric’s cum soaked cunt. Ric laid there a minute after Joe pulled out and finally got to his feet. He was a little unsteady but Joe held him up and then hugged him. “We didn’t expect you to come with someone else” Joe started to say and Ric blurted out “Oh my god, where’s Shane?” “He’s ok, we have him up front, knocked out. Who is he?” Joe asked. “He’s the friend of mine that I told you about. You know, the swimmer?” Ric replied. Joe chuckled. “Oh, that guy. The horny slut that’s chasing?” Joe asked. The word ‘chasing’ got everyone’s ears perked up and suddenly everyone stopped talking and looked at Joe and Ric. “Yeah, that one” Ric said with a smile. “Do you think he’d like several more doses from some really toxic guys?” Joe asked. “Maybe. I don’t know if he wants it just from me or anyone that can help him get knocked up” Ric answered. “Let’s find out” said Tony. A couple of the guys soon were carrying out Shane, his arms draped over their shoulders. Shane had a fitted hood over his head with only nose and mouth openings, but was otherwise naked and looked pretty lifeless hanging from the two tall guys. As they held Shane up, Tony waved some smelling salts under his nose and Shane slowly came back to life. “Where the fuck am I?” Shane asked groggily. “You’re ok, boy. Now tell me… Do you only take poz loads from Ric here or are you open to a more diverse set of strains?” the priest asked. “Get this hood off my fuckin’ head” yelled Shane. “It’s ok, Shane. Just tell him what he wants to know” said Ric. “Anyone’s, I guess” Shane said feeling helpless. “Do you want to get bred by these guys, Shane? They’re pretty toxic” asked Ric. “Fuck yeah, just don’t hurt me” Shane said. The guys carried Shane over to the fuck bench where Ric had just laid and put him down, pulling his hands and ankles down and securing them with cuffs and locks. Thad walked up and said “Let me have the first shot at him and then you can fill him up while I take care of Ric. Thad stroked his cock, using just some spit, and it got hard quickly. The cute, young swimmer was about to get gang banged by some of the most charged up guys in the area and Thad wanted his to be the first load in. Thad spit on Shanes hole and went to push his fingers in and found the plug. “What do we have here?” asked Thad. “I fucked him before we came up to the shop” Ric said. “Hehe, he’s prelubed then” said Thad as he pulled the plug out. Shane yelped as the plug came out of his ass and yelped again as Thad shoved his cock in to replace it. Thad loved pump and dumps, especially with fresh neg meat. Even with the plug in him for the drive up, his hole was tight around Thad’s shaft and he could feel the PA dig into the tender walls. Tony moved in front of Shane and held up a bottle of poppers to his nose and said “Breathe deep boy, you’re going to need this.” Shane took a couple hits from the bottle and relaxed as the rush hit him. Thad drove in harder and faster and then let out a groan as his balls emptied their poison into the young cum slut. Thad pulled out and presented his cum covered cock to Shane and another guy from the club pushed into his ass. The priest said “Save the AIDS loads for last.” One by one the guys took turns pounding and then adding their own strain into Shane’s doomed cunt. Shane took the pounding well. He was begging while each guy fucked him and then thanked them for their load. He grunted and whimpered as the larger cocks tore into his sore hole but he never asked them to stop until Derrick slammed his cock in. “Oh my fucking god!” Shane screamed out. Derrick left his cock deep inside Shane for a minute, letting him get used to the girth. When he felt Shane’s body stop spasming, he started to fuck slowly. “You’re getting one of the newest AIDS loads in your hole, boy. This should fuck you up good” Derrick said. Tony and him had just gotten their test results and they were now officially classified as AIDS patients. Derrick picked up speed, feeling his cock drip precum the full length of Shane’s colon but he was planning on pumping his seed in deeper. When he couldn’t hold back any longer, Derrick shoved in all the way, hearing Shane scream out and unleashed his very toxic load as far inside Shane as he could. Derrick’s cock was replaced by Tony’s and Shane was relieved that something smaller was now fucking him. Tony didn’t last long, watching so many other guys breed their poz loads into the hot young swimmer had him ready to shoot at any moment. The three guys that had bred Ric on his initiation earlier were the last to fuck Shane. With their loads deposited, the priest reinserted the plug into Shane’s hole. They let Shane lay there, resting and trying to recover from the onslaught. After Thad had bred Shane, he took Ric over to the side and prepped him for his second tattoo. This would be the biohazard that he had talked with Thad about for over a week. He wanted it between his navel and cock and to have just the very tips of the top horseshoe poking above his low rider jeans. The red inner ring interlocked with the three black horseshoes giving it a tribal look. Thad shaved his pubic hair off before starting in. Ric’s cock was hard the entire time Thad worked on the tattoo. He wasn’t sure if it was the excitement of getting the biohazard tat, hearing the guys take turns breeding Shane, or wanting to feel Thad’s cock fuck him like he had fucked Shane. Once Thad finished his work, he gave Ric instructions on caring for it until it healed. “It’s going to be difficult since its in an area you usually have tight clothes on. Use these bandages to keep the area protected and moisturized and you’ll be fine. Now lets get you guys back to the shop.” Thad said and then whispered to Ric “We’re going to knock Shane out. He can’t know where the club meeting place is.” Ric nodded and the two walked back over to the main area. Ric grabbed his clothes and put them on and watched two guys unlock and lift Shane off the bench. Ric looked down and there was a huge puddle of cum where Shane had shot and another one further back where the cum had dripped out of his ass while he was being fucked. One guy used a towel to wipe Shane down before they helped him get back into his clothes. Once he was dressed Tony put a rag over Shane’s face and Ric watched Shane struggle a bit until he was passed out and limp again. Ric noted where they were when he walked outside and got into the van with Tony, Derrick and Shane. They drove back to the shop and Thad unlocked the door and they all went inside. Tony laid Shane out in Thad’s tattoo chair and they used the salts again to wake him up. Tony and Derrick left and Ric and Thad waited for Shane to fully come to. They pulled the hood off and soon Shane was awake. “Fuck, dude. What happened? I had this wild dream. I… I think it was a dream. Why’s my ass so sore?” Shane asked. “It wasn’t a dream, Shane. You were the lucky bystander for a little club initiation I had” said Ric. Thad just smiled at Shane and nodded. He wasn’t going to add anything that Ric didn’t want to tell him. When Ric finished, Thad pulled out some sketches. “These are a few ideas I came up with based on what you sent me. Does it cover what you wanted?” Thad asked. Shane and Ric looked them over and Shane pointed out what he liked on each. Ric kept quiet letting Shane decide what to get. After a lot of discussion and a few more sketches, Shane asked “Before we go much farther, how much is something going to cost?” “Well, I think I can probably give you the club discount now. You’re not really in yet, but after today’s event I’m pretty sure its just a matter of time. And not much time either, from what I hear Ric’s been giving you” Thad said. Thad wrote a number down on a slip of paper and handed it to Shane. “I know you don’t live around here, so getting up here is kind of difficult. I normally would do something like this in two sessions. First an outline and then fill it in on the second visit. We can do it that way or all in one long sitting. I’d block out three to four hours if we do it in one day. We’d have to take a few breaks in the middle.” “That’s just a about what I have saved up, but I can do it. I guess the next question is when? Next week?” Shane asked. “Which day were you thinking about? I do have some time available next week” Thad said. “How about Tuesday. I can get up here after school on Tuesday and Thursday. I would have to do it all at one time. If anyone sees it part way done, it could cause a lot of problems and I might not be able to get the rest of it done for a while” Shane said. “Tuesday at 5? That should work. You can get all of the money by then?” Thad inquired. “Yeah, I should be good by then” Shane said. Ric and Shane got up and started towards the door. “See you Tuesday” Shane said while walking awkwardly. He had gotten pretty good at walking with the plug in his ass, but now his whole body hurt. They got in the car and started driving back towards home. “That really wasn’t a dream?” asked Shane. “Nope. You really got fucked by a group of poz guys. Ten of them” replied Ric. “I remember someone saying ‘AIDS’. Did that really happen?” asked Shane after a few minutes. “Yeah, five of the guys have AIDS. I hope you were really serious about getting infected, cuz this probably guaranteed it” Ric said. “Yeah, I am. It just seems surreal that something like that happened. If I wasn’t so sore, I would have insisted that it was a dream” Shane replied. Ric got home exhausted and tried not to let his parents look at him too much and notice. He saw his dad on the couch looking like hell with a blanket wrapped around him. “You ok, dad?” he asked. “I think I’m coming down with something, but I’ll be fine” his dad replied. Ric went to his room and sent off a text message to Joe “Think I have my first one ;)”

While editing this one, I realized it was just too long so I broke it up into 2 parts. ————— Part 29 - A Well Meaning Dad It had been a several weeks since the initiation into The Club and Joe had been busy. He had met up with a few escort clients and had replenished his bank account nicely. He was looking forward to a nice lazy Thursday evening. He started surfing on his tablet and went to check out the spread for Saturday’s final football game of the season. He had a standing bet with the grad student downstairs who still rooted for his undergrad university’s team and they were playing against them this weekend. He yelled out “FUCK!” when he saw the new spread - yesterday his team was to win by 11 points, today it was losing by 7. He looked through some sites and found the reason pretty quickly - his team’s best wide receiver was out with the flu. “Damn, what did I do?” thought Joe and he sent a message off to Terrence. It didn’t take too long and he got a message back “think u did it bro. thx.” “I guess those four fuck sessions and over ten loads charged him up” thought Joe. An hour later, his phone buzzed and he took a look at the new email that was there. It was from a potential client. A father was worried about his son making it to his age and still being a virgin. He had gotten his son a female escort for his 18th birthday and it didn’t work out very well. The guy, Frank, thinks his son may be gay and wanted to hire Joe to “show him the ropes.” Joe chuckled - the kid probably knew everything already, but for an overnight hire, he wasn’t going to say no. He had decided after he converted that clients would only get poz cum if they asked for it, so the guy’s son would be a safe fuck. He already helped poz up one eighteen year old, so it wouldn’t be anything new. He sent back a few questions including asking for a phone number so they could talk. This usually weeded out the tire-kickers. It was only about thirty minutes later when Joe’s escort phone rang and he started talking to Frank. Joe asked some probing questions to find out what the guy really wanted, what limits, etc. Once satisfied this was a real meet and he got some good information about the son, Joe told Frank his rate and told him that it he would end the session in an hour if Joe felt it was a waste of his time and Frank would just pay $250 for the hour. Frank appreciated the fairness. Joe told Frank to make a reservation at the Rest Inn Lodge and ask to talk to the special events manager to book and prepay for the activity suite. He would meet Frank’s son in the room on Sunday morning around noon and Frank could pick his son up at 10 AM the next morning. Frank should call him back if there were any problems setting up the room and they would find an alternative. At 10PM, Joe got a call from Dennis. “Thanks for the referral, bud. Its a good thing I told the other front desk people to call me if anyone asked for the Special Events Manager, I almost forgot about it and your other name myself” Dennis said with a chuckle. “No problem. It was the only place I thought of to meet a client for an all day and night gig. I hope you gave him a good rate” Joe replied laughing. “Oh yeah. He’s gonna get fucked at least twice” Dennis joked and asked “Do you want me to set it up? Beers, water, porn, the usual?” Joe responded with “Just water and maybe some softer gay porn. Uh, maybe the shower setup to clean out. I’ll need the room for an hour or all night, I’m not sure.” “OK, cool. Let me know if you need me to help giving him a few extra doses of special seed” was Dennis’s reply. “Nah, I doubt it will go that way. Are you working Sunday about eleven AM?” asked Joe. “I can if it would help.” “I’d appreciate it. Thanks. See you Sunday” Joe said before he hung up the phone. Sunday morning, Joe grabbed his escorting bag and headed over to the hotel. He got there about 11:30AM and snuck in the back way to see if his client had arrived. Seeing no one at the front desk he walked up said ‘hi’ to Dennis in the office. Dennis told Joe “Your client checked in about forty-five minutes ago. It was a dad and his son or ‘son’. Thats pretty kinky shit you’re getting into.” “Great, I’ll go over to the room in a few. I’ll tell you the whole story later when I know what the is story myself” Joe said laughing. Joe knocked on the door to room 152 and several seconds later, the door opened slowly. There stood an eighteen year old hispanic guy with nerdy glasses, a mop of hair and a scraggly beard wearing a star wars t-shirt and jeans. Joe realized he never asked Frank what his son’s name was, so he said “Are you Frank’s son?” “Yeah, I’m Ric. You’re Dave?” said the young guy. “Yeah I am. Can I come in?” Joe asked trying to remember to use his escort name at all times. Joe walked in and grabbed a bottle of water and cracked it open, drinking a big gulp. He saw the envelope with his fee and picked it up and folded it in half before putting it in his jeans pocket. “I don’t know why my dad keeps trying to set me up. I’ll get laid when I want to. I guess after the last one he figured out I’m gay” Ric said as he walked into the room and sat down on the bed, briefly looking at the porn playing on the TV. “You know parents, they always want to help but don’t always do it the best way. So what did your dad say about today?” asked Joe. “It was kind of like the last time, but he said I’d be meeting a guy to help me get over my first time jitters” Ric said rolling his eyes. “Ah, ok. You said you were gay. How do you know? Have you been with a guy before? Kissed? Had sex?” Joe asked as he tried to decide whether to sit on the couch or on the bed. After setting his bag down, he sat down on the bed next to Ric, but not too close to make him feel uncomfortable. “Nah, I haven’t done anything yet. I just know that I like checking out guys. I think a few guys have caught me looking in the locker room at school. Seeing naked women doesn’t do anything for me” Ric explained. “Cool. So, why haven’t you done anything with a guy? I know when I was your age I jacked off at least once a day and was having sex once a week if not more. Are you nervous? I was scared shitless my first time” Joe said wondering where the words were coming from as he was coaching the boy. “I, uh, I…. I was scared someone would find out I’m a freak that likes guys. And yeah, I’m nervous. I don’t know what to do or how. I’ve watched a little porn but was worried someone would catch me” Ric said visibly nervous with sweat pouring off his face. “I guess your dad figured it out and seems to be really cool with it. You should be happy, not all parents are so accepting with a gay kid. So do you ever, uh, jack off?” Joe asked, feeling that he was getting Ric to start to open up. He got up and went into the bathroom and grabbed a hand towel and came back and mopped some of the sweat off of Ric’s face. Ric dropped his head, embarrassed, saying “Yeah, I do when no one is around. They told us in church that its bad and we’ll go to hell.” “Yeah, most churches don’t deal well with sex in any form other than making babies. Masturbation is bad, don’t have sex for pleasure, and being gay is even worse as far as they are concerned. You just have to ignore them and do what your body wants” Joe told Ric as he finished wiping the sweat off. He continued “I’m here to help you try whatever you want. We can just talk or touch or… whatever” he said with a grin as he pulled Ric’s t-shirt off over his head. The shirt was hiding a nicely developing chest with a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to his cock. He was surprised that Ric wasn’t trying to stop him, so he kept going. “Yeah, I know, but I feel guilty having these thoughts about guys” said Ric. “What kinds of thoughts?” asked Joe as he threw the t-shirt off the side of the bed and sat down next to Ric. Ric was obviously embarrassed about telling anyone what he considered his dark thoughts. Joe prodded a him with “You can tell me, I’m not going to tell anyone - your dad, your mom, or post it online. Some of the things I think about sometimes even surprise me. And I’ve tried a lot of things” Joe said in a soft tone, his head getting closer to Ric’s face. Ric took a deep breath and said “Sometimes I want to be tied up and forced into doing gay stuff.” Joe saw his hands trembling. “Sometimes I have dreams where a guy holds me down and rapes me and I have this one dream that keeps happening where a guy whips me, forcing me to fuck a guy” Ric said. Joe smiled, Ric might be a kinkster and not even know it. “All of those feelings are you giving up control, so its not your choice to do these things. But, that doesn’t usually happen in the real world. You have to seek out those types of things to get them to happen” Joe said as he started to rub Ric’s chest. “If you had one of those things to try, what would it be?” he asked. Ric closed his eyes and moaned lightly from Joe’s touch. “Which one, Ric?” Ric replied softly, almost too quiet for Joe to hear “I want to be tied up and made to suck a guys cock.” Joe leaned in and kissed Ric on the lips, softly at first and when RIc started to reciprocate he got a little more aggressive. Ending the kiss, Joe said “We can make that happen and much more.” Joe stood up and went over and picked up his bag and set it on the bed. He opened it and pulled out some cuffs and a section of rope, setting them down on the bed for Ric to see. He heard a small gasp from Ric and smiled. He moved in front of Ric and picked him so he was standing and unbuttoned his jeans. RIc kicked off his shoes and let the jeans fall, leaving him only in his tighty whiteys and socks with the bulge in his underwear getting bigger and a wet spot starting to form. He was letting Joe manipulate his body and felt the leather cuff go around his right wrist. As Joe reached for the other cuff, he saw Ric’s uncut cock poke out of the top of his underwear. Joe felt his own cock start to stir and buckled the second cuff on Ric’s left wrist. Joe pushed Ric back on to the bed on to his back. He removed the white socks and then grabbed the top of his underwear and pulled it off. Joe tried to hide his shock when he saw Ric’s full cock. It wasn’t even fully hard yet and it was a good seven inches long and thick. “Move toward the headboard, Ric” said Joe and Ric scooted toward the middle of the bed. “Good, right there” Joe said as he fed the rope through the eyelet in the left cuff, pulled his arm above Ric’s head and then did the same with the right cuff. He used his boyscout skills to knot the rope together and then took the other end and tied it to the headboard. A panicked look came over Ric’s face as he tried to tug against the rope and couldn’t move. Joe pulled his shirt off and let Ric look him over. Ric’s eyes got big as he saw the tattoo on his arm and chest. “Do you like the ink, Ric?” “Yeah, it looks really hot. I want one but my mom would kill me. What’s the other one I can see under your jeans?” Ric asked, his breathing getting quicker and his cock fully engorged. “Ah, that one is a little special. It serves as a warning to guys that my cock can bite” said Joe before adding “Theres another one on my leg that warns guys too.” “How can it bite?” Ric asked innocently. “The cum it shoots can change your life forever. But don’t worry, I won’t hurt you. I save it for people that really want it.” Joe said as he unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop to the floor. Ric could see a little more of the scorpion tattoo and when Joe took off his jockstrap and was standing in front of Rick naked, he saw it in all its glory. “Oh my god, thats so hot” Ric said staring at the tattoo. “Show me the other one” urged Ric and Joe stood up on the bed and showed him the biohazard tattoo on his calf. “A biohazard symbol. Are you toxic?” Ric asked. “Yeah, I am in a way.” Joe replied. “I want one like that. Its so cool” Ric said. Chuckling, Joe replied “That one you have to earn. It has special meaning for gay guys.” Joe moved over and straddled Rick’s tight stomach, his pierced cock laying on Ric’s chest. “Fuck, I didn’t see that before. You have a ring in your cock” said Ric, the panic coming back in his eyes. “Yeah, I can take it out if you want. Just be careful and don’t let it chip your teeth and you will be ok. You want to try it?” asked Joe. Ric nodded and Joe moved closer and tapped the ring and his cock head on Ric’s lips. Ric opened his mouth and his tongue touched a cock for the first time. He quickly pulled it back and then stuck it out again, licking the ring and the head of Joe’s cock. Joe leaned forward and started to push his cock into Ric’s mouth. “Open wider, you don’t want to scrape my cock with your teeth” Joe said. Ric tried to move his head and take more of the cock into his mouth, but the restraints and Joe’s body on his chest prevented him from moving very far. Joe braced himself and began to fuck Ric’s mouth with slow, short strokes. As Ric got used to it, Joe would tell him things to do with his lips and tongue. Joe worked his cock deeper int Ric’s mouth and then felt his PA start to enter his throat. Ric shook his head as he started to gag and Joe realized he was going too fast with this newbie. Joe slowed his pace down and spent some time just letting his lips and tongue explore his cock. He then pulled his cock from Ric’s mouth. “Is that what you did in your dream?” “Oh yeah” Ric said trying to catch his breath. Joe moved between Ric’s legs and licked up the length of his cock and Ric gasped loudly. Joe grinned and knew he was going to blow Ric’s mind as he got his first blowjob. He lifted the large cock off of Ric’s abs and pulled the foreskin back and licked the head. Letting the foreskin cover the tip again, Joe pushed his tongue between the foreskin and head, moving around and feeling Ric squirm. Joe cupped Ric’s balls and gently squeezed them. He then began to take Ric’s cock deeper into his mouth and then throat. Ric groaned as he felt his cock get squeezed by Joe’s throat and Joe relaxed it and took Ric’s shaft all the way down. The more Joe sucked the more he wanted Ric’s cock in his ass. He really wanted it bare, but didn’t want to endanger the young guy. He felt Ric start to get close and he pulled off of his cock and looked up at Ric who was straining his neck to watch Joe suck him. Joe reached into his bag and pulled out a condom, even making sure it wasn’t one of the doctored ones. Joe opened the package and started to roll it down Ric’s cock. “Wait, I was told never to use condoms. You interfere with what God wants” Ric said sternly. “That’s for straight people. They want you to create as many children as possible so the church population gets bigger. We can’t have kids and condoms prevent diseases from passing from one guy to the next.” Joe said as convincingly as he could. “Still, I don’t want to use them. If God wants me to get a disease then I should do it.” Ric told Joe. Joe couldn’t believe he was trying to get Ric to cover up this magnificent cock, but he was. “I don’t want you to get infected, Ric. I have HIV. We need to cover our cocks up if we have sex.” “Does every gay guy get HIV if they have sex without condoms?” Ric asked naively. “Not all, but many do. That’s what my tattoos indicate” Joe said as he looked down at Ric’s throbbing cock. A little voice kept telling Joe to tell Ric about prep, but Joe was thinking only a couple things - feeling that big cock in his ass and breeding that virgin hole. “Then no condom” Ric said and Joe smiled even bigger. Joe squirted some lube on Ric’s cock and added some to his hole too. He then moved up and was on his feet, crouched over Ric’s cock. He teased his hole with the thick cock and then lowered himself down and felt the cock pressing on his pucker. The thickness made sure it wasn’t going to slide in easy. Joe had taken every cock he had ever tried in the past few years and most of the fists, so he knew he could take Ric’s, but without anyone to open his hole first the large head was proving a challenge. He closed his eyes and relaxed and slowly his hole started to open enough and the raw cock started its first voyage into a guy’s ass. As the head passed Joe’s outer ring he kept pushing down as the shaft slid deeper into his cunt. Joe slowly started moving up and down on RIc’s bare cock and then started to get into a good rhythm when he heard Ric begin moaning and quietly saying “oh fuck” over and over. Joe could see the look of ecstasy in his face and was wishing he could remember the first time he fucked a guy. He pushed down hard and when his butt rested on Ric’s body, he squeezed his hole tight around Ric’s cock and heard a guttural growl come from the no longer virgin guy inside him. Joel leaned forward and went to his knees, keeping the large member inside him. He put his hands on either side of Ric’s head and kept leaning forward until he was kissing Ric. He pushed his tongue against Ric’s lips until he let them open and take Joe’s tongue into his mouth. While he kissed Ric, he started rocking his body, making Ric’s cock drive in and out of his hole. It was only ten or so minutes before Ric started to thrust his hips up into Joe and he began his first fuck. Joe pushed his tongue deeper into Ric’s mouth as Ric fucked faster and harder into Joe, who knew the excitement wouldn’t let Ric fuck for long. He helped Ric to achieve his first orgasm with another man by rubbing Ric’s nipples with his thumb before pinching them. With a few well timed clenches of his hole, Joe brought Ric to the point of no return and felt the cock inside him start to throb and twitch until the cum started pumping into his hungry poz hole. His mouth was still on Ric’s and muffled the screams as Ric’s body convulsed trying to get his cock deeper into Joe and empty his balls of neg seed. Joe milked the cock of every drop of cum Ric could give him and then leaned back and looked down at Ric. “That was pretty good for a guy thats never had sex before. Did you like that?” Joe asked. “Oh my god Dave, that was amazing. I didn’t hurt you did I? What happens to my cum? Can we do that again?” replied Ric without letting Joe answer him. “Yeah, we can do it as many times as you want. And, no, you didn’t hurt me. I like sex when its rough, but that wasn’t rough at all. I usually save gentle and romantic for my boyfriend. The cum? I like to keep it inside me, but some guys don’t. We’re here all day and night for you to do and ask whatever you want. I do have a few ideas for some other things to try” Joe said as he untied the cuffs from the headboard, leaving the rope next to the headboard. Joe and Ric talked for a while with Joe explaining a lot of basic things that Ric would need to know out in the world when he was cruising and talking with other gay guys. Joe unbuckled the cuffs on Ric’s hand and led him to the bathroom. “If you are going to bottom, most guys like a clean hole. Messy holes are after you know a guy and both decide you want to do it that way. There’s several ways to clean your hole out and this is one of them” said Joe as he pulled the shower attachment down and set the water temperature. “Not too hot or cold” he said as he positioned Ric and showed him how to get his hole squeaky clean. Once his hole was clean inside, he led Ric back to the bed and emptied his bag out and selected a small dildo. “Get on to the bed on all four’s and I’ll show you how to get used to having toys and cocks in your ass. Joe lubed the toy and Ric’s hole up and started to insert the dildo. Ric gasped and yelled out “FUCK!!!! STOP!!!!” “Don’t try and fight it. Just relax and don’t be afraid. It’s just like the shower attachment, but with no water. The lube will help it slide in. You saw how I took your cock and this is a lot smaller than you are” Joe said calmly. “Ok, I’ll try” Ric replied. Joe worked Ric’s hole open with the dildos, using larger ones when he got used to the smaller ones, and soon had his fingers exploring the boy’s hole. The dildos had taught Ric the pleasures his ass could give him but the flesh of Joe’s fingers got him even more excited. Joe had worked up to three fingers twisting and fucking Ric’s tender pussy. He pulled his fingers out and pushed his face between the boy’s lightly hairy ass cheeks. When his tongue started exploring Ric’s pucker, Ric leapt forward. Joe pulled him back and held him tight as he started rimming his hole deep. Moans started to fill the room and Joe got more aggressive tongue fucking the virgin boypussy. Joe decided that it was time to pop this boy’s cherry. He leaned back and removed his cock piercing and opened a condom package. Ric may have wanted no condoms, but he wanted to show him what covered sex was like. He generously lubed up the latex sheath and pushed some lube inside before resting his cock head on Ric’s hole. “Relax Ric, this might hurt a little at first, but I’ll go gentle.” Joe started to push and felt his cock start to penetrate the tight ring and enter him. He paused a moment and let Ric get used to having a cock inside him. Slowly he started rocking his hips, working his cock deeper and deeper. Having not heard anything from Ric, he asked “Are you ok?” Ric quickly replied “Oh my god yes. I’ve dreamed of this for so long.” Joe started getting a good even rhythm sliding in and out of the freshly popped hole. His strokes got longer and longer and he felt Ric start to push back on his cock as he shoved in. Ric moved his hand back, trying to feel the cock slide into his fuckhole and felt the lip of the condom and asked “What’s that around your cock?” “It’s a condom, Ric” Joe said as he started to fuck harder. “But I said not to use them” Ric said, sounding agitated. “I know, but I wanted you to know what it feels like. Don’t worry though. It won’t last long since the lube I used will cause it to break pretty quickly” Joe replied with a sinister laugh. His thrusts got harder and harder and it seemed that Ric was enjoying the harder fucking. Joe’s cock was hitting Ric’s prostate with each stroke and he could feel Ric’s body shiver each time. Joe leaned forward and stroked Ric’s rock hard cock and felt the precum drooling out. He brought his finger up and licked it clean, tasting the boys neg precum. With one hard thrust, he felt the condom give way and with each succeeding stroke the bits of latex bunched up around the base of his cock. “Oh FUCK!!!” screamed out Ric as he felt the sudden change and the bare skin on skin of Joe’s cock on his hole. When the condom broke it dumped all of Joe’s toxic precum inside the tender, vulnerable walls of Ric’s colon. The latex had surely irritated it some along with Joe’s firm strokes of his cock. Joe enjoyed the new feeling of his latex free fuck. His cock throbbed and he savored the feeling of Ric’s velvety hole. Ric was moaning louder and told him how good it felt. He began to pound harder as he felt the cum start to rise. He was going to pull out and not flood Ric with his poisonous load, but it felt too good and he just couldn’t stop. He slammed in and grabbed Ric’s body as the orgasm ran through his body. Shot after shot of charged up seed filled Ric’s gut. Ric was overwhelmed by the feeling of Joe cumming inside him and his cock started shooting cum all over the bed, without any help from his hand. Joe’s cock was milked of all of its deadly seed as Ric’s hole spasmed around it. Joe rolled their two sweaty bodies onto their sides and they laid there spooning with Joe’s cock still inside Ric. They laid there for a while, Ric muttering “oh my god yeah” over and over. Joe kissed the back of Ric’s neck and slowly pulled his cock out of the battered hole. As expected, there were streaks of blood on Joe’s cock. He rolled over and grabbed a small butt plug from his bag of goodies and slid it into Ric’s cunt. Ric rolled over and smiled at Joe saying “Thank you. I really didn’t want to go today, but I did to make my dad happy. But this has been the best day of my life.” Joe responded, saying “Cool, I’m glad you’ve had fun so far. We have a lot of time left, I hope you want keep going.” “Fuck yeah I do!” Ric said eagerly “But… did you give me HIV?” “It’s possible. Some people get infected easily, with others it takes a long time. Are you ok with it? It’s a one way street. There’s no going back” Joe said. “Yeah, its OK. You did show me that I never want to use a condom ever again. It feels too good when you are fucking me and I love the feeling of your cum inside me” Ric said. “OK, lets jump in the shower and wash up and then we can figure out what else to do” Joe said as he pulled Ric to his feet and they went into the shower. They soaped each other up and kissed in the shower, their cocks still hard. Ric was finally feeling confident about his sexuality and decided to try something he had dreamt about. He turned Joe to the wall and held Joe’s hands against the wall and then spread Joe’s legs with his foot. Ric rubbed his cock along Joe’s crack and then pushed in, thrusting his cock into Joe’s ass. Joe was surprised at the suddenly aggressive moves Ric made, but was really turned on. Soon, Ric was pounding Joe’s hole, grunting and groaning. His body was slamming into Joe driving his sizable cock deep into Joe’s inner ring. “This is for fucking me with a condom asshole” Ric whispered into Joe’s ear right before he drove his cock in hard and pumped a second load into Joe’s hungry cunt. As quickly as Ric had gotten rough, he changed back and sensuously kissed Joe’s neck. He pulled out and they finished their shower without any words spoken. They walked back to the room and Joe pulled the cum stained bedspread off and tossed it in the corner. He laid down on the bed and Ric said “Sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” Joe chuckled “Fuck, that was really hot. I was really surprised but really liked it. Don’t be afraid to try stuff like that as long as the other guy doesn’t object. Its the only way you’ll find out what really makes you tick.” Joe looked over at Ric laying naked next to him. He wondered how Ric might take some suggestions to make him look a bit sexier. “You know” he started, “you’re a pretty sexy guy. I think you’re going to have no problem meeting guys. That cock alone will make you popular. Mind if I make few suggestions?” “Hell no. I never know what to wear or anything. My parents are always ragging on me to dress better or get my hair cut. Mom hates the beard, but I’ve had it since I could grow it and I like guys with facial hair” Ric replied. Joe smiled and took him into the bathroom. “Let’s trim your beard, maybe give you a chinstrap beard and trim the goatee, I think that fits your face better. Once he got it done, Ric looked in the mirror and smiled. He liked the new look. Joe looked at the clock and said “Its mid afternoon. Let me make a couple calls and see if a couple people I know are free. Have you ever thought about getting a piercing? Ears maybe?” “Yeah, I always wanted to but wondered what people would say” said Ric. “Rule number one - worry less about what other people think and say and make yourself happy” Joe replied sternly as he typed out a few messages on his phone. Ric smiled and nodded. “Why don’t you put your clothes on and we’ll spice you up a bit and get all the guys wanting you.” “What about the thing in my ass?” asked Ric. “Oh, that stays in a while. I know its a bit uncomfortable, but its letting my cum become part of you” Joe replied with an evil grin. As the two were getting dressed Ric stopped and said “I don’t have any money to spend.” He sat down on the bed and looked depressed. Joe chuckled “No worries. Consider it one of the gifts I’m giving you courtesy of your dad.” Joe’s phone had buzzed a few times and he read the messages. “I think thats going to work perfectly. Come on!” he said as they walked out the door. They drove over to a small place in a strip mall that had a simple sign overhead that said “Hair Styling by Enrico”. They walked in and standing there was your stereotypical flamboyant gay hair stylist. “Ric, this is Enrico. He can work magic with those scissors and has an ass you could fuck for days” Ric’s eyes got big and he had never been so embarrassed in his life. “Flattery will get you everywhere, you stud” Enrico told Joe in a wispy voice. “What are we doing for this sexy young boy?” Enrico said as he rubbed Ric’s chest before moving his hand around to his lower back, directing him to the chair. Ric shrugged his shoulders and said “I don’t have a clue.” “Do something that will make all the guys drop to their knees and beg him to fuck them” Joe said. After some clipping, some buzzing, and of course some “product,” Enrico was showing Ric and Joe the result. Ric was surprised. He never thought he would look fashionable or sexy but he now was and he really liked it. Joe looked at his phone and said “I’d love to stay and chat and maybe fuck, but we gotta get the rest of his new look done” as he peeled off some money and paid Enrico before giving him a deep kiss and Enrico squeezing Joe’s cock. They drove over to the mall and hit a few stores getting some low rider jeans that showed off Ric’s ass and bulge nicely, a few shirts - a tight muscle tee and another dressier shirt, a couple pairs of CK trunks and a jockstrap. The longer Ric walked the worse his gait got with the buttplug stuck in his ass. “Damn, we gotta go” Joe said as they rang up the last purchase. They pulled up to the tattoo and piercing shop and went up to the door which was locked. Joe tapped on the door and Daryl let them in. “How’s it going?” Daryl said as they walked in. Ric’s head was almost spinning around as he looked at al of the displays. “Great. Sorry for making you stay late on a Sunday, but I’m helping Ric here find his queer self. So, both ears, Ric?” Joe said. “Yeah, I think so” said Ric as he walked over toward Daryl. Daryl pulled out a case with several kinds of stud earrings and Ric picked one. Daryl ushered Ric to the back room and got to work. Thad smiled over at Joe and said “I didn’t realize you liked them young” and chuckled. Joe went over close and said quietly “his dad is paying for me to teach him a bit about gay life. As much as I want to fuck him all day and night, I want him to get a bit more out of it. He’s a good guy, just nervous about being out.” “Aww, thats a side I haven’t seen of you” Thad said and then asked “But I gotta ask - have you bred him yet?” Joe laughed “I shouldn’t say, but yeah. He’s got a plug holding my juice inside him right now. You should see his cock, it’s mighty nice too.” Thad’s eyes got big and he whispered “You didn’t pop his cherry and poz him at the same time?” Joe nodded and whispered back “The condom broke” with a grin on his face. “You think you can give him a quick bit of ink?” Joe asked. “Hehe, sure. He’s old enough, right?” Thad asked and Joe replied “Yeah, had his 18th a few weeks ago.” “Cool, what were you thinking?” asked Thad. “I don’t know, something not too elaborate. Maybe a nautical star or two? Its really up to him. Nothing too expensive.” “Well, I got a deal for you. For something like that how about a load from each of you. I’m already prelubed from Daryl.” “I think that would work” Joe replied. Thad sketched out a quick drawing and Joe nodded. “Pec up to his shoulder?” asked Thad. “Maybe” said Joe. Ric and Daryl came out of the back room, Ric’s ears sporting new fake diamond studs in each ear. “How much to pierce my nips?” RIc asked as they walked over to Joe and Thad. “We can work out a deal” Daryl said with a wink. “Have a seat. We were talking about how you should have a little ink to show off.” Ric looked up at Joe and said “oh my god, really? That’s too much.” Joe smiled and said “You gotta pay for part of it, though” Ric’s look of elation quickly sank. “I told you I don’t have any money on me and I doubt what I have at home would pay for it.” “No cash, you got to work for it. Let’s go to the back room” said Thad. The four guys walked into the back room and Joe whispered in Ric’s ear “Get ready to drop your pants. Thad wants your cock and load. I’ll lube him up first.” Thad pulled back a curtain, pulled his sweat pants off and kneeled on a mat facing Joe and Ric. Ric stood there and unbuttoned his jeans, unzipped them and let them fall with his underwear. Thad licked his lips and pulled the semi-rigid cock to his lips and started to suck. Joe stood next to Ric and dropped his pants as well and Thad started to go back and forth between the two cocks. Once they both were wet and hard, Thad turned around and was on all fours. Joe kneeled down and stuck his finger into Thad’s cum filled hole. He pulled his finger out and licked it before shoving his cock into Thad’s slick hole. Joe was happy to be fucking with his piercing back in. It added so much extra feeling with it in. There was no gentle part of this fuck, he started at 5 and worked his way to 11, Thad encouraging him the whole way. Ric kept looking around. He had never fucked with anyone watching. Hell, this would be only the third time he had fucked anyone. The nervousness that had prevented him from sex in the first place came back to him. His cock softened and he started to panic. He didn’t want to disappoint Dave or not be able to “pay” for his tattoo. He tried to clear his mind and watch Dave and Thad fuck. It turned him on to see two guys fuck right in front of him and when Thad started to beg for Dave’s load his cock responded. He heard the grunts and then the sounds of the orgasm as Thad’s hole got filled with more poz cum. Joe pulled out and smiled at Ric as he backed away “Your turn. No lube needed.” Ric moved in and centered his cock on the cummy, gaping hole. Thad told him “fuck me hard and give me that load” so Ric just shoved his cock all the way in. His cock was thicker and longer than Joe’s and he heard Thad groan as his hole stretched to accommodate his cock. Thad’s dirty talk did the trick and got Ric to pound and abuse Thad’s pussy. His body was slapping into Thad’s and the sound filled the room. Ric felt a finger try to push into his ass and Daryl exclaimed “Holy fuck, he’s plugged!” Joe looked at Daryl and grinned, silently telling Daryl that his toxin was helping Ric become part of the club. Ric wanted to give Thad a great fuck. He had no idea how long he should go or if he should try to pump two loads in. He decided that he should go for two loads and it didn’t take much to encourage his cock to spew a large neg load into Thad. As soon as his cock stopped shooting cum, he started to fuck again. A few minutes later his balls began to throb again and a second, smaller load pumped into Thad’s sloppy hole. He collapsed on top of Thad and laid there as his heart stopped pounding and resumed a normal pace. He pulled out and heard both Daryl and Joe clap. A smile covered his face and his confidence returned. Before Ric could get up, Thad had spun around and was licking and sucking his cock clean. The group went back to the front of the store and Ric sat in the chair. Thad and Ric discussed where to place the tattoo and Thad made a few drawings. Thad pulled out a razor and some shaving cream and shaved his left pec and started in with the tattoo. Thad took a few breaks when he sensed Ric was nearing his pain threshold, but finished the tattoo with no problems. He held up a mirror for Ric to see and he looked it over, his face beaming. Thad helped him out of the chair and walked him over to a full length mirror. Ric looked over not just the tattoos, but his whole body and liked the new version. The tattoo - three larger nautical stars going from his left pec up to his shoulder with several smaller shaded stars around it looked really good but he missed the chest hair that he was so proud of. It would grow back eventually, he guessed. Thad gave him instructions on caring for it, but didn’t bandage it since he knew Ric would have an active night ahead of him. They said their good byes and Thad thanked Ric for the load. Ric blushed, not being used to people talking openly about sex. Joe drove over to a restaurant and the two ate burgers. Joe wanted a beer, but held off not wanting to drink in front of Ric who he guessed had never drank alcohol or gotten high. Joe tapped out a few more messages and they finished dinner. Ric had inhaled his meal since he hadn’t had much for breakfast since he was so nervous. He looked back and realized that as much as he was dreading this day, it really had been one of the best of his life and he had no idea what was going to happen next.

Part 21 - You’re Number One Joe was walking across campus after classes to get back to the car when his phone rang. It was Nick. “Hey, Nick. How’s it going?” Joe asked. Nick said “Damn good, thanks. You?” “Great here too, I just got done with classes for the day and I’m heading home. Have you thought more about my offer?” Joe asked, deliberately avoiding passersby so no one would overhear the conversation. “Oh yeah, I couldn’t stop thinking about it," Nick replied, before asking “Are you really serious? I’ve had a few guys string me along and we never met.” “Dead serious” Joe said with a sinister laugh. “Fuck, I am so hard right now thinking about it. How do you want to set this up? I can pay you guys if you want, but I don’t have a lot of cash,” Nick said. Joe could hear the desire in his voice. “The guys and I were thinking that we’ll do it in a hotel room and just tag team you until we’re empty. If there is anything special you want to do, just let us know. And don’t worry about paying us. We’re just helping a guy out,” Joe said emotionlessly. “I kind of want some more info if you don’t mind,” Nick said as he started to rattle off questions. “How may guys are there? How toxic are they? Are they all our age or old guys? Any of them have AIDS? Are we just going to fuck or are you going to wreck my hole first or blood slam me? Is it just going to be a one night breeding or are we going to keep breeding until I convert?” Joe chuckled at how prepared Nick was and said “Wow, you really have been thinking about this. Lets see if I remembered all your questions. There are five of us, for sure. We all just got over the flu and tested poz but don’t have our numbers yet. One guy is about your age and the oldest is twenty seven. Since we just converted, no one has AIDS. Its up to you if you want us to prep your hole. We didn’t when we got bred, but one guy did have a large PA. Two of us have smaller PAs, so they’ll do some damage. I hate needles and I don’t know if anyone else is up for doing a blood slam. Oh, and we were just planning on doing it one night and seeing if it takes. Maybe we can do a second or third if it doesn’t. Whew. Was that all of the questions?” “Uh, Yeah, I think so. I guess the big one I forgot is how soon can we do it?” asked Nick. “Well, one guy lives down in the city and works, so his schedule is a little less flexible. He’s available Tuesday and Thursday this week in the evenings. He can probably do most other days before 3:00 PM,” Joe answered. “Can we really do it tomorrow night? Fuck that would be so hot. It’s my birthday!” Nick said enthusiastically. “I think so. I’ll send a message to everyone and get back to you. Give me an hour or two,” Joe said. Joe sent off messages to everyone and got replies back from everyone but Steven. When he got back to the apartment Steven was there crying. Joe went over to him and put his arm around him and asked what was wrong. Steven finally was able to explain that his Mom had called and yelled at him for not showing up to work at the restaurant. When he said that if his Dad didn’t want him as part the family, he assumed that meant he didn’t want him around their restaurant too. He said his mom kept yelling at him and called him worthless and lazy and perverted. Then later his phone went dead. Since it was on a family plan, he assumed they shut it off. Joe tried his best to calm him down. He finally said “Steven, your biological family has left you because they can’t accept you for who you are. You are a great person - smart, funny, generous, and sexy. We are your new family now. We look out for each other and help each other. Lets go over to the megamart and pick up a new SIM for your phone and get you a cheap pay as you go plan so you can keep in contact with the ones that really care about you. It took a while but Joe finally felt it was okay to ask Steven if Tuesday evening would be good for him for their meeting with Nick. Steven nodded and then rubbed his cock through his pants. Joe sent a message back to Nick telling him 7:00 PM, room 152 at the Rest Inn Lodge. Joe, Kyle and Steven hit their classes on Tuesday as if it was just an ordinary day. At lunch time, Joe found a secluded area on the campus quad and sat down on a bench. He started typing out a message “Joe here, u said I should call if u if I had a Q about being poz. Talk?” and hit send and sat back waiting for a response from Tyler. He put his headphones on and plugged them into his phone and listened to some music. About ten minutes later he got a message back - “Need 15 min.” Joe smiled and turned up the music a bit and waited. The phone rang and Joe answered. “Hi Tyler, I have a question that I was hoping you could help me out with.” “Sure, what is it?” “Is there any chance we can find out our viral loads before our appointments?” asked Joe. “Uh, we don’t like to give that info out like that. Why do you want to know?” responded Tyler. Joe started “This is off the record, ok?” and heard a “mmhmm” from the other side and continued “I have a chaser and our group is going to help him out, but he wanted to know how toxic we were before it happens.” Joe heard Tyler laugh and say “You pigs. I guess you’re dealing with it ok, then. How many guys are helping?” “There’s five of us and he wants to meet tonight” Joe replied. “Wow, thats quick. Give me the names and I’ll see what I can do” Tyler said. Joe gave him the names of the guys and heard Tyler tell him “OK, give me 30 and I’ll call you back.” Joe waited patiently until the thirty minutes was up and then started glancing at his phone almost every minute. Finally the phone rang and it was Tyler and Joe answered “Yo, dude.” "Hey, I have the info, but I can't really give it to you. If anyone found out, I'd lose my job. I'll give you some info, but I have to get a bit of the action in exchange" Tyler told Joe. Joe frowned. This wasn’t going as he planned, but said “You want to breed the guy? If you’re toxic and can meet tonight at 7:00, I’d say sure.” “I work until seven. Can I be a bit late? I have to go home and shower. I can probably get there by 8:00,” responded Tyler. “You can shower in the hotel room if you don’t mind an audience checking you out. Room 152 at the Rest Inn Lodge. Get there as soon as you can after work. Now, what info can you give me?” Joe asked. “Uh, please don’t share this with anyone than your group and the, uh, guest of honor. The viral loads from the poz tests last week were from 88k to 437k. I can’t tell you who had what and there’s some of you in the middle, but it should satisfy your neg bud,” Tyler said quietly. “Cool, I really appreciate it. See you tonight for some crazy fun. Bye” Joe responded. Joe, Kyle and Steven showed up at the hotel room early with their sling knocked down and in its travel bag. They ran into Dennis finishing up the prep work on the room. Some drinks were laid out in ice bins, the bed was covered in the rubber cover and the restraint rings were attached to the corners of the bed. The TV had a rough bareback porn video playing. Joe and Kyle reassembled the sling and set out the lube, poppers and toys they had brought along. There was a knock at the door and it was Corey. “Hey guys, I was hoping the victim would let me watch and maybe video the event. I can fuck too, but obviously I’m shooting blanks” Corey said as he walked in the room and looked around. “That's all up to Nick. You’ll have to ask him when he gets here,” replied Joe. At ten minutes to seven there was another knock at the door. Dennis answered it and it was Aaron. He walked into the room, visibly nervous and said “I hope I’m not too late. Traffic was a bitch. I’m gonna rinse off in the shower” and started to strip as he was walking to the bathroom. He dropped his bag, pulled his clothes off and got into the shower oblivious that everyone was watching him. They noticed that his cock was a little stiff already and they all smiled to each other. Aaron put on a new jockstrap that he bought, some basketball shorts and a sleeveless t-shirt and walked out and found a spot to sit. Kyle passed the joint to him and he took a big hit. “Aaaahhh” he said softly as the rush hit him, and then “Fuck I needed that. My cock has been hard the entire drive up here.” The clock ticked seven and the five guys sat around in the room, passing a joint around and drinking. At five after, Joe sent a text message to Nick asking where he was. They guys started to wonder if they got played or Nick had gotten cold feet. At 7:15, there was a knock at the door and everyone turned and looked at the door. Joe got up and opened the door and saw it was Nick. He pulled Nick inside and looked around outside to see if Tyler was anywhere around. Nick walked in the room and checked each of the guys out while they were examining their prey. Nick had an athletic build and was a runner. His body was well defined even though he didn’t run regularly any more. His hair was dark blond and he kept his chest shaved but left a treasure trail below his navel leading down to a thin eight inch uncut cock. He had a nice firm bubble butt and legs that were taut and muscular, both with a light covering of hair. As he scanned the room he quietly said “Oh fuck” with his eyes on Aaron. Aaron looked back at Nick and said “Scooter?” Nick blushed at the sound of his high school nickname that he had almost forgotten about. “Yeah, but I don’t use that nickname any more.” Everyone looked back and forth between Aaron and Nick until someone asked “Scooter?“ Nick just shook his head and said “Its an old nickname with a long story. Hi guys, I’m Nick.” Joe could see the discomfort in Nick’s posture and hoped that the party was not going to fall apart at the last minute. Dennis broke the awkward silence with “I take it you two know each other?” Aaron responded first “Yeah, we went to high school together. I had a big crush on him, but I thought he was straight. He always had a girlfriend and there were rumors that he knocked one of them up.” Nick looked even more uncomfortable and said “I thought I was straight too and yeah, I knocked one of my girlfriends up trying to prove it. No one wants a gay jock.” Joe interrupted with a loud “AHEM! They’re the best kind of jock” and rolled his eyes. “Anyway, once I had sex with a guy, I realized why I needed to steal my Dad’s Viagra to have sex with women. I was gay.” Aaron said “Damn, I would have given anything to have been that guy. I jacked off so many times to thoughts of you.” Nick blushed and chuckled. “It almost happened a few times, but I chickened out. I didn’t want to be seen with someone some people thought was gay. Sorry.” Joe looked at Nick and said “I know this is kinda awkward, so I can understand if you don’t want to go through with it tonight.” “I’ve been so fuckin’ pumped all weekend thinking about tonight, I can’t stop now,” Nick said. Joe asked “You okay with it, Aaron?” Without hesitation Aaron replied “Hell, yeah.” Nick looked directly at Aaron and asked “So everyone here is poz?” “All but Corey, but we’ll get to that later” Joe said and then continued “We all found out a week and a half ago and haven’t taken any meds yet. I have a bit more info that I was hoping another guest would give, but he said he would get here a little late from work.” Everyone looked curiously at Joe and he grinned. “A little birdie told me that the guys that tested poz the week we did had a viral load of eighty eight thousand to four hundred thirty seven thousand. So the guys here tonight are in that range.” Dennis’s and Kyle’s jaws dropped. “Fuck, yeah. That should do it” Nick said and then added “I took one of the home tests today and it said neg. I have a pic of it if anyone wants to see.” “Nah, thats cool. Do you prefer the bed or the sling, Nick?” Dennis asked. “Let's start out on the bed and then do the sling later,” he said with a grin. Joe laughed and said “Let's get naked and you can pick which cock goes in you first.” As each man removed his clothing, Corey commented “I’m the neg guy. Dennis is my boyfriend. I’m on prep and like to fuck with poz guys. I want to watch if that’s okay, maybe take some pics or vids if you’re cool with it or even fuck you when you’re loaded.” Nick broke out laughing. “Thats sick dude. I love it. Uh… I want copies of all the pics and videos. Just don’t put them up anywhere online. Okay?” “No problem,” Corey replied. Joe said “Oh, by the way, it’s Nick’s birthday today. Lets all give him a birthday gift he’ll remember!” “Line up so I can pick my first toxic cock” said Nick. The guys lined up, each stroking himself to get his cock even stiffer. Corey followed Nick down the line, videoing each of the hard cocks. Nick made it about half way and there was a knock on the door. Joe ran over and hid his naked body behind the door as he cracked it open. It was Tyler standing there in his medical scrubs. “Cool, you made it. We haven’t started yet.” Tyler walked in the room and there were a few gasps. “Guys, here is our other special guest. Tyler, I think you know most of these guys. This is Nick, our bottom slut for the evening and this is Corey, Dennis’s boyfriend. The shower is over there. We’ll wait until you rinse off and then we can get going.” By this time, Kyle had lit another joint and was passing it around. Nick said “Oh, I almost forgot, I brought this," pulling out a toothbrush. "Anyone want to help?” Joe pushed Nick over toward the sling and bent him over. “I’ve never done this, I’ve just seen it in porn” said Joe as he started to push the brush into Nick’s pussy. Nick groaned and started to scream but he cut himself off. Joe twisted the brush as it went in and felt the bristles get just inside the ring. He waited a moment and then started to work the brush in deeper, pushing in and out and rotating the brush. He worked the brush until he heard the water stop from the shower. He slowly pulled the brush out and the tips of the bristles were red and there was a drop of blood clinging on to one of the bristles. He helped Nick up and noticed he was sweating and had bitten his lip and there was blood running down his chin. Tyler walked out into the room naked. “Stand down here, Tyler, next to me” Joe said. As Tyler walked everyone stared at his body. He really did look like he could be a model. His cock, which was semi-erect, was already over six inches, thick with a large PA piercing. Joe was the only one to see Tyler’s back and spotted the large biohazard tattoo between his shoulder blades, the only thing altering his perfect lightly tanned skin. With all of the cocks now at full hardness, Nick once again went down the line trying to decide which would be the first one to fuck and fill him with a viral load. He checked each of them, feeling them and playing with the three pierced cocks. “I want Aaron to do the honors, since I’ve wanted to fuck with him the longest,” Nick said. Aaron pumped his fist and said “Yeah!” as he walked towards the bed, pushing Nick. Nick got on all fours in the center of the bed. Aaron lubed his cock and then got behind Nick, rubbing his cock head on Nick’s tortured hole. “You sure you want to get pozzed up, Scooter?” Aaron asked. “Knock me up, Aaron. Fuck me and give me that toxic cum. POZ ME UP!” Nick begged. Aaron pushed his rock hard cock into Nick’s hole, finally getting it to open and got the head of his cock inside. Aaron moaned and waited a moment before shoving the remaining length of his shaft inside. This was only the second guy he had ever fucked and he was enjoying this even more than Corey’s hole. He had dreamt of having sex with Nick years ago and now he was doing it for real. He started thrusting in and out, slowly at first and getting harder and longer. The feeling of Nick’s battered hole around his cock turned him on more and more. He would slam his cock in and feel Nick’s hole throb around his cock and then pound him hard several times before slowing down and letting his balls relax a bit. Everyone was standing around the bed stroking and watching him fuck and hopefully poz his high school crush. He felt like a porn star, and he kind of was, as Corey recorded all of it. He tried to fight off the impending orgasm, but when Joe pinched his nipple, he couldn’t wait any more and rammed his cock in and felt his balls spew their buggy contents. He hadn’t shot a load since he bred Corey the previous week and it showed with huge amounts of cum flooding Nick’s hole. Aaron laid down on Nick’s back as his hips thrust in a few more times, pushing the cum in deeper. He whispered in Nick’s ear “Thanks. I hope its mine that knocks you up.” Aaron pulled his cock out and moved in front of Nick, letting him lick and suck the blood, cum and ass juice off his still hard cock. Joe was next in line and slammed his cock into Nick’s hole, forcing some of the cum out and it ran down his balls on to the bed. Joe couldn’t believe he was finally fucking his first neg guy with his poz cock. While it felt the same as countless guys he had fucked before, the mental image of his virus infecting Nick made it so much hotter. When Aaron pulled his cock out of Nicks mouth and got off the bed, Joe pushed Nick’s shoulders down to the bed and got in the jockey position and started slamming as hard as he could into Nick’s sloppy cunt. Joe looked down and a pink froth covered his pubes. It reminded why he was fucking Nick and it pushed him over edge and he shot several volleys of his poz cum deep into Nick’s hole. Like Aaron, he pulled his cock out and then fed it to Nick to clean. Nick tried to deep throat Joe, but kept gagging on the piercing. Dennis was next and he spared no mercy to Nick’s now ravaged hole. His sweat dripped down on to Nick’s back. Dennis ground his hips around, making sure his cock visited every part of Nick’s fuck chute. As he got close to cumming, Tyler got up on the bed behind Dennis and started to whisper in his ear, urging him on and then telling him quietly “You are so fucking toxic dude. One load from your cock would probably poz him up.” That was all it took to cause Dennis' cock to pump its deadly load into Nick’s fertile cunt. Tyler took Dennis’s place after he pulled out, pounding his hole relentlessly until he added his own poz cum to the slop inside Nick. Steven followed Tyler and the one that had been quiet all evening became an animal. It was a fuck to breed and infect. The guys were shocked at the change in demeanor but it turned them all on. After shooting his cum into Nick, he did the same as everyone else and made Nick suck his cock clean. Kyle had been edging the entire time, watching Nick get fucked. He didn’t think he would last long and he didn’t. His long, firm thrusts were poking Nick’s prostate and Nick was leaking all over the bed. Finally Kyle put his arm around Nick’s neck and pulled back, preventing Nick from breathing. Nick tried to shake free and then his body started to spasm, bringing Kyle past the point of no return and he shot several large spurts of cum into Nick’s destroyed cunt. He pulled out and Nick was and almost too exhausted to clean his cock, but he did. Kyle fell down on the bed next to Nick and the two sat there gasping for breath. As Nick lay on the bed recovering, he looked around the room and smiled. This was what he had dreamt of as his conversion fantasy. He finally got up and grabbed a bottle of water and drank it down, attempting to replace all the sweat he had lost. The guys started chatting a bit until Nick walked over and laid in the sling. Aaron took the hint and went over and helped put him in the straps. Nick was adjusting himself in the sling when Aaron thrust his cock into Nick’s hole. Round two had begun and the guys followed the same order, each dumping a second load into Nick. Aaron, Tyler and Dennis added a third load from each before they collapsed on the bed. Joe got up and took a buttplug and slid it into Nick’s well lubed hole. After resting a bit, the guys grabbed a beer and another joint got passed around. Tyler looked around the room, matching face with viral load. He then said “I have one other thing we can do to help Nick join the brotherhood. Nick are you interested?” “Yeah, of course” Nick replied. “Dennis, are you up for it?” Tyler continued. “Yeah, maybe” said Dennis, confused as to why he was the only one that was asked. “I brought a syringe. We can take the guy with the highest viral load and give Nick a blood slam. No drugs, just sharing your blood directly with Nick. We don’t have to, its up to Dennis and Nick.” Nick laid back in the sling and laid his arm out saying “I’m up for it if anyone wants to.” Dennis nodded and Tyler got up and got the stuff - one syringe, alcohol wipes and a rubber strap. Dennis sat in a chair and Tyler tightened the strap and drew blood into the syringe filling it three quarters of the way. He removed the strap and moved over to Nick, tying the strap and and pushed the needle in and drew some of his blood in to mix with Dennis’s. He untied the strap and slowly pushed he plunger down. Nick just stared at the syringe as the blood emptied into his body. The other guys watched from a distance. The guys sat around a little while longer drinking and smoking. At 1:00 AM, Dennis announced that he had to go home and get some sleep. Corey knew he was going to get fucked when they got home and was on his feet in seconds. Joe, Kyle and Steven also got up to leave. Dennis told Aaron that if he didn’t want to drive back home tonight he could just sleep in the room. Nick looked up and asked “Mind if I stay here too?” “Not at all. You just need to be out by 10:00 or I’ll have to deal with an angry housekeeper,” Dennis said. As the door shut closed, Nick and Aaron curled up next to each other naked on the couch before falling asleep.

Ooops, the last part didn’t have any sex in it. Need to fix that ------------- Part 17 - Intern-al Mark opened the door and there stood Paul with a gym bag. “Come on in. Paul, this is my boyfriend Eric, Eric this is Paul from the office.” After the introductions Paul said “I have my outfit in my bag, I figured you didn’t want all your neighbors watching me come in dressed like a stripper.” “They’ve seen worse” Eric joked. “Can I change clothes?” Paul asked and Mark showed him to the spare bedroom. Mark and Eric slid the coffee table over to the side to give Paul plenty of room to move. Mark yelled out “Paul, do you want something to drink? Beer, booze, water?” Paul yelled back “Water would be good and maybe some tequila if you have some.” Mark went into the kitchen and got a glass of water and picked up 3 glasses and the bottle of tequila. Coming back into the living room he set the glasses down and poured a generous shot into the glasses. Paul came out of the room dressed in shiny silver track pants and a shiny red shirt. Mark could see the tear-away seams on the sides of both the pants and shirt and smiled. He handed a shot to Paul and another to Eric and they toasted with a simple “Salut.” Mark and Eric sat down on the couch together and Paul hit play on his phone to get the music started. As Paul danced Mark was impressed with the nimbleness of his body and as each part of clothing got removed he liked seeing more and more of Paul’s body. Eric reached over and started to rub Mark’s growing bulge. Soon, Paul was giving attention to both Mark and Eric, pulling both of their shirts off. Paul finally pulled his shirt apart revealing a red leather harness on his chiseled, hairless chest. Mark smiled as he saw under the harness on Paul’s left pec was a scorpion tattoo with a red stinger. Paul wasn’t shy about making body contact with his audience and soon he had Mark standing next to him in just his jockstrap. The dance got more and more erotic and Eric was the next to be standing up almost naked. Cocks were stroked, asses felt up, tongues explored and nipples were bitten. Mark wasn’t sure when the music stopped but Paul was on his knees, completely naked licking his cock through the material from the jock. Quickly, Paul turned his attention to Eric who was now completely naked. Eric’s cock was hard and he slapped Paul’s face with it. Mark pulled his jockstrap off and freed his dripping cock and stood next to Eric letting Paul shift between the two hard cocks in front of him. He was surprised at how easy Paul was able to take his pierced cock all the way down his throat. As he moaned he wondered how he was going to bring up the issue of HIV status before things went much farther. He wasn’t going to stealth breed a co-worker and risk his job. Mark pulled Paul to his feet and rubbed his cock along Paul’s crack and whispered in his ear “I like the tat. Are you a scorpio or does that cock have a sting to it?” Paul froze, unsure how to answer while Eric leaned over and bit and tongued Paul’s nipple. After several seconds, Paul said “I’m a Virgo and its got quite a sting.” Mark whispered back “Fuck yeah, ours too. You up for a recharge?” “Oh god yeah” was Paul’s response. Mark grabbed Paul by the harness and dragged him into the bedroom with Eric right behind. Pushing Paul on to the bed on his back with his head over the edge of the bed, Mark lowered himself down and pushed his cock into Paul’s mouth as Eric started to rim Paul’s ass, pushing his legs back to his chest. Mark felt Paul moan around his cock as Eric got more and more aggressive. Fingers joined his tongue in prepping Paul’s tight hole for the fucking that Eric planned. Mark fucked Paul’s throat and Eric finger fucked his pussy. Two then three and finally four fingers were shoving in and out of his hole stretching and tugging. Eric couldn’t wait any longer and moved in driving his raw cock deep inside Paul’s hole. Eric had only fucked Mark once since the flu and he needed to fuck and breed really bad. His thrusts got harder and longer until he was pulling all the way out and slamming back into Paul’s now gaping pussy. He knew he was close and looked at Mark for approval to breed his co-worker. Mark grinned and nodded before saying “Do it.” Eric unleashed a torrent of cum into Paul’s fuckhole. Pumping in what he felt like was a gallon of toxic jizz, a look of ecstasy rushed over his face. Mark had buried his cock into Paul’s throat when Eric started to shoot in the other end and pulled out as Eric stopped shaking from his orgasm, hearing Paul gasp for breath. Mark pulled his spit covered cock out and pushed Paul to the middle of the bed, flipping him over on to his knees and rammed his cock into Paul’s cum slick hole. He pulled him up so that Paul’s back was against his chest. He reached around and pinched Paul’s nipples and whispered in his ear “Is this what you wanted to happen tonight? Be a cumdump for our toxic seed?” Paul was moaning loudly and fucking his ass back on Mark’s cock. He turned his head and said “Fuck yeah, its been so long since I had real poz cock inside me. Too many guys are on meds these days.” After a few minutes of grinding his ass on Mark’s cock he said “Oh my god I’m about to cum.” Mark looked at Eric and said “Back your hole on his cock before he shoots. You need another strain.” Eric nodded and got on all fours in front of Paul and moved back, positioning Paul’s cock on his assring. He shoved his body back, feeling Paul’s cock rip into him. “Oooooohhhh fuck thats so hot” moaned Paul. Mark could feel Paul’s hole contract around his cock and knew he wouldn’t last long. He held Paul’s hips and pounded faster but he wanted Paul to shoot first so he could enjoy Paul’s orgasm from the inside. He didn’t have to wait long and with a few twists of Paul’s nips, he felt Paul begin to flood Eric’s hole. Mark started pumping his load into Paul, adding to Eric’s diseased cum. He waited until Paul’s orgasm ended and pulled him down horizontally to the bed, his cock still inside Paul’s pussy. Eric was similarly attached to Paul and they lay there spooning for several minutes before they recovered. “So, I guess I found out another of your secrets” Mark said to Paul. “Yeah, that’s probably one I shouldn’t advertise around the office. Are you really poz too?” Paul asked. “Hehe, yeah. Eric is one of my recent, uh, victims.” “You’re toxic? No meds? Fuck, yeah” Paul said enthusiastically. “Yeah, its been four months since I tested poz. I want to stay toxic as long as I can. I really get off on knocking up neg guys. Every time I find out one converted, I crave more.” Mark explained. Paul smiled and continued “Me too. Over six years so far. Though I mostly bottom. A few guys have paid me for my gift and I breed a lot of chasers. It must be pretty potent since I’ve gotten a few one-and-done pozzings in the past few months. Even did a straight couple last month. The guy paid me a lot of money.” “Damn, you got pozzed young. You weren’t chasing at that age, were you?” Eric asked. “I was a slut. I couldn’t get enough cock. I never asked status and some of those were poz. It’s simple. I wouldn’t change a thing” Paul replied with a grin. Mark’s cock got harder as he heard Paul tell his story. He pulled back and thrust his cock back into Paul’s cunt. Paul moaned. Eric pulled off and pushed a finger in his own ass and then sucked the infected seed off his finger. “I think we’re ready for round two. Paul, ride Mark’s cock. Let’s see just how slutty that hole can be” Eric said followed by a sinister laugh. Mark always got worried when Eric started to get aggressive. It was how he took his first fist, tied down and helpless to do anything about it. Eric was not gentle fisting him and it took weeks for his ass to recover. Paul climbed up and straddled Mark’s abs and lined up the shaft and pushed it back inside. Leaning on Mark’s shoulders, he started fucking himself on the thick cock, taking long strokes until he could feel the piercing at his outer ring and then going back down. He felt a hand between his shoulder blades and it started to push him down. Mark took over and started to thrust his hips up driving his cock into Paul’s stretched out pussy. Eric climbed up on the bed and rested his dripping cock just above Paul’s hole, feeling Mark’s cock rub against it. Eric started to push, stretching Paul’s hole until he finally squeezed in next to Mark’s still moving cock. It had been a long time since Paul had been double penetrated and the pain was intense at first. He was biting his lip and stifling his scream. After a while the pain slowly subsided and turned into pleasure until Eric slammed his cock all the way in. Paul let out a scream and his body dropped down on top of Mark with his head in the pillow next to Mark’s head. Mark kept up the pace, pounding in and out squeezing between Eric’s cock and the walls of Paul’s fuckhole. Once Paul got used to being stuffed like this, Eric started to fuck his hole as well. Moving in the opposite direction as Mark, the sensations were driving Paul crazy. His cock throbbed and twitched between his and Mark’s bodies, soaking both bodies in precum. Mark knew he couldn’t last much longer with the stimulation his cock was getting. He stopped for a moment letting Eric’s cock stroke his cock and Paul’s pussy. Once he caught his breath, he started to jackrabbit Paul’s hole until he erupted, pumping another load of charged seed into him. Eric felt Mark’s orgasm and rammed his cock all the way in as he too added more venom into Paul. The three laid there as their bodies slowly stopped writhing in ecstasy. Eric kissed the back of Paul’s neck and then pulled his cock out, covered in cum. Paul leaned back with Mark’s cock still inside his ravaged hole as Eric walked around the bed and stood over Mark’s head. Paul lapped at Eric’s cock, savoring the taste of the combined cum on it. Eric leaned against the wall as Paul cleaned his cock, balls and groin and then said “Open your mouth.” Paul did as he was told and Eric rested the head of his cock on Paul’s bottom lip and let his bladder empty. Paul was guzzling the piss as fast as he could but some still dripped down his chin onto Mark’s torso. Paul grabbed Eric’s waist and impaled Eric’s cock in his mouth, forcing the piss straight down his throat. Once the stream stopped, Eric pulled his cock out and leaned over, giving Paul a deep kiss, tasting the cum and piss that was still lingering in his mouth. Paul raised his body up and felt Mark’s cock fall out of his gaping hole with cum running down his leg. He rolled over and laid on the bed next to Mark smiling. “So, what do you think of my new dance routine?” Paul asked jokingly. They all laughed before getting up and moving into the shower. After they were rinsed off, Paul put his regular clothes on and stuffed his dance outfit in his gym bag. He hugged and kissed both Mark and Eric and walked out of the apartment.

Hello everyone, I am rotrand from London and I am new from today. Piggy 30yo man looking for great sleez play.

PART SIX I awoke the next morning with no clue what time it was, but the sun was already blazing and from the sounds of street activity, it was late enough. Definitely late -I’m sure that I was missing work. HE was sitting up next to me playing with my phone. I was a little surprised to see him here, but grateful, nonetheless. HE ignored me for a moment, and that’s when I realized what he was doing -he was deleting all of the contacts in my phone. Alphabetically he worked his way down the list and stopped once he got to ‘W’ for ‘Work’. Then he handed me the phone. “Here. Call work and quit,” he told me, so matter-of-fact I was thrown. “Huh?” “That part of your life is gone now. Accept it. Time to move on. And you’re moving on with me.” Huh. As simple as that. There was no menace in his tone or anything remotely hostile. In fact it was the first time I felt as if we were just two guys having a conversation. I hesitated for a moment, but it really sunk in that I had gone down a road from which there was no return. I was in all likelihood incubating an HIV baby inside of me (several probably, given the insane volume of toxic jizz I’d had dumped in me recently) and would eventually progress to full-blown AIDS if my recent behavior was any indication. Once I accepted my fate, I called work and quit. They were not happy, and they really weren’t happy that I was giving no notice. Gone is gone, so who cares? I doubted I would be needing a reference from them any time soon. “What now?” I asked HIM. “Now we work together,” he told me, slipping his arm over my shoulders and pulling me close to him. Is this really happening? Does HE want to cuddle? There was such a juxtaposition between the man who was raping my ass last night after basically breaking into my apartment and the man I woke up next to. “Work together how? I’m going to lose my apartment-” And cue the inevitable panic attack . . . “Relax,” he said soothingly, pulling me closer and kissing the side of my head. Seriously? Did he just do that? Maybe I died during last night’s sex and this is what my heaven looks like. Huh. “First of all, I like your apartment and you’re not going to lose it. As a matter of fact, you’re getting a new roommate,” he said brightly. “Say what?” I couldn’t help it. “Who? Not one of those burn-outs that have been using my ass at your place. No offense if they’re your friends, but-” “Not them. And they aren’t my friends, either. Casual acquaintances? Some of them.” “Then who?” “Me,” he replied simply. I looked over and frowned at him. Is this really happening? “You?” “You’ve seen that dump I live in. Your place is much nicer and I assume you would prefer to live here instead of move in there.” I pushed away from him so I could turn and face him. “How? How is that going to work. I just quit my job, and you . . . well, lets be real for a second -you mugged me so that you could make rent. Where is the rent for this place coming from?” “I told you, we’ll work together.” I still wasn’t buying it, and I guess he could tell. “Do you know how much you made me when I sold your ass? I paid the rent and then some. And that was just with those, as you called them, ‘burn-outs’. That ass is worth millions.” My heart sunk into my stomach. He wasn’t moving in with me because he liked me. He was becoming my pimp! Again it was like he was reading my mind, and he reached over, grabbed my hands and pulled me to him. “Relax. I think I love you, too,” he said really quickly before he could chicken out I guess. “I don’t know why, but you really put yourself in my hands and trusted me since we started this thing,” he told me, more pensive than I would have expected of him. “And I’m going to take care of you. That doesn’t mean that we shouldn’t take advantage of your slutty nature. I know that you loved having that hole of yours used over and over again, so why not get paid to do it? Do what you love every day?” I inhaled deeply, holding my breath and mulling over what he was proposing. What true pig wouldn’t want to spend his days with cocks and loads up his ass rather than sitting under fluorescent lighting in some boring stuffy office? I felt my entire body relax into him at that revelation. I knew I could do this. And what’s more, I knew that I could enjoy it. Hell, I’d love it! So he says he loves me -who knows if that’s true? But to have a man say that and still be willing to let your whore around? Suddenly I was getting excited. I think HE felt the change in my body because he laughed a little. “See? You know I’m right. I’ll work the business end of things, setting up all of your ‘dates’ and you just do what you do.” I turned my head and said, “Okay.” He leaned in fast and planted his lips onto mine. Not hard like last night, but an actual kiss. That’s really all it took and we were both in heat again. He needed to fuck, and I needed to feel him in me.

PART 4 Another rough looking character entered, following the obvious sounds of sex. He was decent looking, a bit weathered as they all were, but more attractive than the other men who had fucked me already tonight. He plunked his ass down on the sofa and fished his dick out of his pants while enjoying our little sex show. When HE started getting close to blowing, he took over and grabbed hold of my hips and began piledriving his mighty meat into my depths. We were both breathing loud like bulls, and sweating up a storm. I heard his growl start and shoved back hard onto him. “Do it! Give me that poz cum! Poz me! Poz my ass!” I begged. The man on the sofa laughed at my desperation. “Fuck yeah, piggy wants to get pozzed. Nice! Give it to the slut!” We finished rutting and were both gasping for breath as we stood totally still, his dick remained hard, draining, inside of me. I couldn’t help but wonder how great it would be to spend every day with that cock up my ass. Finally he gave both of my ass cheeks a playful squeeze, one in each hand, and then allowed his cock to slide from my hole. “He’s all yours,” he said to the guy. “Alright! Come on, pig, come and sit on this.” He spread his legs wide and I climbed up onto his lap. He grabbed a butt cheek in each hand, squeezing and massaging them, while I moved up to get his dick head at my entrance. I lowered myself onto him at a steady rate until I had him balls-deep. He grunted, gave a hard shove with his hips to be sure that I had every millimeter in me, and smiled at me. “Fucking hot ass there,” he complimented. He reached behind my head and pulled me to him for a kiss. He continued to sloppy tongue kiss me as he rammed his cock up into me. I tried to ride him, but he was definitely more into thrusting his own hips so I left it to him. I don’t know how much time passed, but I was shaken from our kissing-stupor when I felt his cock firing off hot wet seed into my fuck hole. He immediately pulled my lips back to his, mashing our faces together as he ground his pelvis into my ass to empty the last of his load. After another couple of minutes of this, HE stepped in and pulled me away from the kiss. “Ok, that’s enough of that. Time’s up,” he said, carefully lifting me off of the man’s hard meat. The guy looked a little put off, but he didn’t complain. He tucked his cock back into his pants and left, giving me a wink as he passed by me. And so it went, one after another, a steady stream of men came in the house and fucked and unloaded their high viral loads into my ass. Men of all shapes and sizes, varying degrees of wastation. Some didn't look sick at all while others looked like they were on death's door. I felt like a drug addict -I just couldn’t get enough. My ass was totally trashed and sloppy with cum, and I was still overwhelmed with a hunger for more cock and cum in me. But I was thoroughly exhausted. I lost count of how many of them used me. It had to be between 20 and 30. Easily. By the time the last one left, the sun was out again and I was exhausted. I really didn’t want to have to walk home after all of that, but HE gave no indication that I could sleep there. I stumbled back to the bedroom and grabbed my clothes. I felt almost ill I was so tired. I was moving slow, that’s for sure. My arms and legs were fatigued, and my head was so cloudy. I made it to the front door and took my time putting my clothes on, still without a word from HIM. He had followed me to the bedroom and fell into bed. Once I was dressed I could hear snoring coming from the bedroom, so there was no way he was going to invite me to stay now. Miracle of miracles, I managed to get my tired ass home after another all-night fuckfest. I was too tired to even jack off like I had last time. I felt into bed, still in my sticky clothes, my ass leaking cum and blood, and stinking of sex. I passed out.

Chapter 2. Without intending to do so, I had taken a POZ load at the bookstore, and spooned it into my boy’s hungry ass. Whatever damage could have been done was done, and we were both hungry for more. Robby, the bid-dicked clerk from the store texted back that he was on his way over and included a pic of his hard cock smeared with cum. That got both of us going so we 69ed and fingered each other's hole for a bit. I got up to crack our front door and came back to bed, getting my man on his knees, his face buried in the pillow. I ate his ass and worked my fingers and spit into him so he’d be ready to take Robby’s thick seven inches. I was lapping at his hole when I heard a car pull up and then the door creak open. Robby let himself in and found the bedroom. He grinned when he saw my boy’s upturned hungry willing ass, ready to be fucked and bred. He pulled his hoodie over his head revealing a bit of a belly covered in thick matted hair. I hadn’t really noticed how wizened his face looked in the low-lighting of the store cubicle when he had fucked me earlier. There was no question that this stud was packing some toxic seed. He leered at me as he pulled off his track pants. Out plopped that big thick dick, still wearing the cock ring that matched mine. His dick was smeared with fresh seed and leaking precum. I knew he must have bred someone since fucking me as I had cleaned his dick off before he left me to take the spade-tattooed cock through the glory hole. Robby smacked my face with that dick and I licked off a tasty mix of ass juice and cum, spitting it into my boy’s ass. He craned his head as he fisted his dangling cock, winking his asshole at us. Robby lined up his juicy cock and plunged himself into my boy’s raw ass. My boy groaned with pleasure and pain, grunted, gasped for breath as Robby's impressive cock slammed into him over and over. I crawled underneath and took my boy’s cock down my throat. It was so hot being so close to his hole as that bare toxic cock disappeared inside my boy. It didn’t take long for my boy to loose his load down my throat. I let it fill my mouth as Robby pounded away. I crawled alongside my boy and spit his load into my hand. I reached back and fingered it into my own ass. My boy unclenched his eyes long enough to see me next to him and he kissed me, wrapping his arm around my neck. That caused him to lose his balance and collapse onto the mattress, accidentally pulling away from Robby’s cock. Robby grimaced and slid over so his was now behind me. He slammed into my cummy hole and pounded away for a few minutes. I was in heaven. He picked up his pace and I knew he was about to cum. "My boy! Breed my boy!," I managed to gasp. Robby managed to pull out of me and slam into my boy’s ass just as his cock started to quake and fire off at least his third load in as many hours. My boy groaned over and over again, muttering "THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU!" I wasn’t sure if he was thanking me, Robby, or both of us. Robby pulled out and let me tongue bathe his cock. He quickly pulled on his clothes and was out the door. I lapped at my boy’s ass, savoring its stretched-out puffy size, rewarded with pearls of fresh seed. We fell asleep in a sweaty tangle. Hours later I woke up to take a piss and realized that the front door was still wide open. Robby had taped a note to the door which read "I’LL BE BACK SOON. NEXT TIME I MIGHT BRING SUM FRIENDS." Closing and locking the door, I headed back to bed. To be continued…

Hot story! I had fun with it and hope there is chapter 2 very soon.

http://www.timinvermont.com/fitness/boosttes.htm